ÀÛ¼ºÀÏ : 2022.05.12 ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ : ¾ç½Ã¿µ
Á¦   ¸ñ : ´Ü8
÷ºÎÆÄÀÏ :

´Ù´Ï¿¤ 8Àå

===¼ý¾ç°ú ¼ý¿°¼ÒÀÇ È¯»ó

1.  ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô óÀ½¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ȯ»ó ÈÄ º§»ç»ì ¿Õ Á¦»ï³â¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ È¯»óÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Ï¶ó

2.  ³»°¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³»°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§¿¡ ³» ¸öÀº ¿¤¶÷ Áö¹æ ¼ö»ê ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ³»°¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸±â´Â À»·¡ °­º¯¿¡¼­À̴϶ó

3.  ³»°¡ ´«À» µé¾î º»Áï °­ °¡¿¡ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ±× µÎ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù ±æ¾úÀ¸¸ç ±× Áß ÇÑ »ÔÀº ´Ù¸¥ »Ôº¸´Ù ±æ¾ú°í ±× ±ä °ÍÀº ³ªÁß¿¡ ³­ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó

4.  ³»°¡ º»Áï ±× ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¼­ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹ÞÀ¸³ª ±×°ÍÀ» ´çÇÒ Áü½ÂÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°í °­ÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó

5.  ¡Û³»°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÇÑ ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ¼­ÂÊ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¿Í¼­ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´ÏµÇ ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±× ¿°¼ÒÀÇ µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÇöÀúÇÑ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó

6.  ±×°ÍÀÌ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾ç °ð ³»°¡ º» ¹Ù °­ °¡¿¡ ¼¹´ø ¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ ºÐ³ëÇÑ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×°Í¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á°¡´õ´Ï

7.  ³»°¡ º»Áï ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­´Â ´õ¿í ¼º³»¾î ±× ¼ý¾çÀ» Ãļ­ ±× µÎ »ÔÀ» ²ªÀ¸³ª ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ý¾çÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸³ª ¼ý¾çÀ» ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó

8.  ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ½º½º·Î ½ÉÈ÷ °­´ëÇÏ¿© °¡´õ´Ï °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× Å« »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³ÝÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã »ç¹æÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³µ´õ¶ó

9.  ¡Û±× Áß ÇÑ »Ô¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ÀÛÀº »Ô Çϳª°¡ ³ª¼­ ³²ÂÊ°ú µ¿ÂÊ°ú ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö´õ´Ï

10.  ±×°ÍÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ Ä¿Á®¼­ ±× ±º´ë¿Í º°µé ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í ±×°ÍµéÀ» Áþ¹â°í

11.  ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀ縦 ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö·È°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Çæ¾úÀ¸¸ç

12.  ±×ÀÇ ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ³Ñ±ä ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶Ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó

13.  ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï ÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´õ´Ï ´Ù¸¥ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ ±× ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¹¯µÇ ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¿Í ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸ç Áþ¹âÈú ÀÏÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö À̸¦²¿ ÇϸÅ

14.  ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÌõ»ï¹é Á־߱îÁö´Ï ±× ¶§¿¡ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

===°¡ºê¸®¿¤ õ»ç°¡ ȯ»óÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ´Ù

15.  ¡Û³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» º¸°í ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷ ¸ð¾ç °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹°í

16.  ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï À»·¡ °­ µÎ ¾ð´ö »çÀÌ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ °¡ºê¸®¿¤¾Æ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±ú´Ý°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï

17.  ±×°¡ ³»°¡ ¼± °÷À¸·Î ³ª¿Ô´Âµ¥ ±×°¡ ³ª¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µÎ·Á¿ö¼­ ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå¸®¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë¶ó ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó

18.  ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå¸®¾î ±íÀÌ Àáµé¸Å ±×°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¾î·ç¸¸Á®¼­ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ì¸ç

19.  À̸£µÇ Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó

20.  ³×°¡ º» ¹Ù µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº °ð ¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÌ¿ä

21.  ÅÐÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â °ð Çï¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« »ÔÀº °ð ±× ù° ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä

22.  ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ³× »ÔÀÌ ³µÀºÁï ±× ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ ³× ³ª¶ó°¡ ÀϾµÇ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¸ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó

23.  ÀÌ ³× ³ª¶ó ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ °¡µæÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡ ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±× ¾ó±¼Àº »·»·ÇÏ¸ç ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¿¡ ´ÉÇϸç

24.  ±× ±Ç¼¼°¡ °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ³î¶ø°Ô Æı« ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÇÏ°í ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¸ç °­ÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó

25.  ±×°¡ ²Ò¸¦ º£Ç®¾î Á¦ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ½º½º·Î Å« üÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ÆòÈ­·Î¿î ¶§¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ¼­¼­ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±úÁö¸®¶ó

26.  ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù Á־߿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀº È®½ÇÇÏ´Ï ³Ê´Â ±× ȯ»óÀ» °£Á÷Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀÓÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó

27.  ÀÌ¿¡ ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÁöÃļ­ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¾Î´Ù°¡ ÀϾ¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ±× ȯ»óÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³î¶ú°í ±× ¶æÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó

------

Vision of the Ram and Goat..8.

1 In the [a]third year of the reign of King Belshazzar a [second] vision appeared to me, Daniel, [this was two years] after the one that first appeared to me. 

2 I looked in the vision and it seemed that I was at the citadel of [b]Susa, [the capital of Persia], which is in the province of Elam; and I looked in the vision and I saw myself by the Ulai Canal. 

3 Then I raised my eyes and looked, and behold, there in front of the canal stood a [lone] ram (the Medo-Persian Empire) which had two horns. The two horns were high, but one (Persia) was higher than the other (Media), and the higher one came up last. 

4 I saw the ram (Medo-Persia) charging westward and northward and southward; no beast could stand before him, nor was there anyone who could rescue [anything] from his power, but he did as he pleased and magnified himself.

5 As I was observing [this], behold, a male goat (Greece) was coming from the west [rushing] across the face of the whole earth without touching the ground; and the goat had a conspicuous and remarkable horn (Alexander the Great) between his eyes. 

6 He came up to the ram that had the two horns, which I had seen standing in front of the canal, and charged at him in [the fury of] his power and wrath. 

7 [In my vision] I saw him come close to the ram (Medo-Persia), and he was filled with rage toward him; and the goat (Greece) struck the ram and shattered his two horns, and the ram had no strength to stand before him. So the goat threw him to the ground and trampled on him, and there was no one who could rescue the ram from his power. 

8 Then the male goat magnified himself exceedingly, and when he was [young and] strong, the great horn (Alexander) was [suddenly] [c]broken; and in its place there came up four prominent horns [among whom the kingdom was divided, one] toward [each of] the four winds of heaven.

===The Little Horn

9 Out of one of them (Antiochus IV Epiphanes) came forth a rather small horn [but one of irreverent presumption and profane pride] which grew exceedingly powerful toward the south, toward the east, and toward the Beautiful Land (Israel). 

10 And [in my vision] this [d]horn grew up to the host of heaven, and caused some of the host and some of the stars to fall to the earth, and it trampled on them. 

11 Indeed, it magnified itself to be equal with the [e]Commander of the host [of heaven]; and it took away from Him the daily sacrifice (burnt offering), and the place of His sanctuary was thrown down (profaned). 

12 Because of the transgression [of God’s people—their irreverence and ungodliness] the host will be given over to the wicked horn, along with the regular sacrifice; and righteousness and truth will be flung to the ground, and the horn will do as it pleases [by divine permission] and prosper. 

13 Then I heard a holy one (angel) speaking, and another holy one said to the one who was speaking, “How much time will be required to complete the vision regarding the regular sacrifice, the transgression that brings horror, and the trampling underfoot of both the sanctuary and the host [of the people]?” 

14 He said to me, “For 2,300 evenings and mornings; [f]then the sanctuary will be cleansed and properly restored.”

===Interpretation of the Vision

15 When I, Daniel, had seen the vision, I sought to understand it; then behold, standing before me was one who looked like a man. 

16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of the Ulai, which called out and said, “Gabriel, give this man (Daniel) an understanding of the vision.” 

17 So he came near where I was standing, and when he came I was frightened and fell face downward; but he said to me, “Understand, son of man, that the [fulfillment of the] vision pertains to [events that will occur in] the time of the end.”

18 Now as he (Gabriel) was speaking with me, I drifted into a deep sleep (unconsciousness) with my face to the ground; but he touched me and made me stand [where I had stood before]. 

19 He said, “Behold, I am going to let you know what will happen during the final time of the indignation and wrath [of God upon the ungodly], for it concerns the appointed time of the end.

===The Ram’s Identity

20 The ram which you saw with the two horns represents the kings of Media and Persia.

===The Goat

21 The shaggy (rough-coated) male goat represents the kingdom of Greece, and the great horn between his eyes is the [g]first king. 

22 Regarding the shattered horn and the [h]four others that arose in its place, four kingdoms will rise from his (Alexander’s) nation, although not with his power and heritage.

23 “At the latter period of their reign, When the transgressors have finished, A [i]king will arise Insolent and skilled in intrigue and cunning. 

24  “His power will be mighty, but not by his own power; And he will corrupt and destroy in an astonishing manner And [he will] prosper and do exactly as he wills; He shall corrupt and destroy mighty men and the holy people.

25  “And through his shrewdness He will cause deceit to succeed by his hand (influence); He will magnify himself in his mind, He will corrupt and destroy many who enjoy a false sense of security. He will also stand up and oppose the Prince of princes, But he will be broken, and that by no human hand [but by the hand of God].

26 “The vision of the evenings and the mornings Which has been told [to you] is true. But keep the vision a secret, For it has to do with many days in the now distant future.”

27 And I, Daniel, was exhausted and was sick for [several] days. Afterward I got up and continued with the king’s business; but I was astounded at the vision, and there was no one who could explain it.

===Footnotes

Daniel 8:1 The events recorded in ch 8 precede the feast recorded in ch 5.

Daniel 8:2 Heb Shushan. This once great city, located about 250 miles east of Babylon, was the winter home of the Persian kings, and is the ancient site where the Code of Hammurabi was discovered in 1901.

Daniel 8:8 Alexander the Great died unexpectedly at the height of his power, and his empire was divided into four parts—east, west, north, and south—ruled over by his four generals.

Daniel 8:10 This horn of vv 9-12 is not to be confused with the “little horn” of 7:8. The near fulfillment of the prophecy most likely pertains to Antiochus IV Epiphanes, who came out of one of the four dynasties (the Seleucid Empire) into which Alexander’s empire was divided, and became a great conqueror, ruling from 175-164 b.c. Hating God, he profaned the temple, persecuted God’s people, the Jews (represented in this passage by “host” and “stars”) and attempted to destroy the Jewish faith (see note 11:21). The far fulfillment of the prophecy in vv 23-25 most likely pertains to the Antichrist and the period of tribulation (Rev 13:4-9).

Daniel 8:11 Or Prince, i.e. God.

Daniel 8:14 The Jewish celebration of the Feast of Lights (Hanukkah) in December commemorates the recapture of Jerusalem by the army of Judas Maccabeus and the purification of the sanctuary.

Daniel 8:21 I.e. Alexander the Great, who consolidated the empire.

Daniel 8:22 The four generals who divided the empire established by Alexander were: Seleucus (the north—Syria, Israel, Mesopotamia); Ptolemy (the south—Egypt, parts of Asia Minor); Lysimachus (the east—Thrace, parts of Asia Minor); and Cassander (the west—Greece, Macedonia). 

Daniel 8:23 Antiochus IV Epiphanes acquired the throne of Seleucia by murdering his brother, the rightful heir.

===

´Ù´Ï¿¤ 8Àå (°³¿ä)

º»ÀåÀÇ ¿¹¾ð°ú ȯ»óÀº ±× ÈÄ °ð ¹Ù»ç¿Í Èñ¶ø Á¦±¹¿¡¼­ ÀϾ´ø »ç°Ç¸¸À» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× ÀÌ»óÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÏÁö´Â ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸ÀδÙ. ¿©±â¿¡¼­´Â °¥´ë¾Æ Á¦±¹¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â ÀüÇô ¾ð±ÞµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº °¥´ë¾Æ Á¦±¹ÀÌ À̶§¿¡ ÀÌ¹Ì Á¾°á ´Ü°è¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î º»ÀåÀº ¾Õ¿¡ ³ª¿Â ¿©¼¸ ÀåÀÌ °¥´ë¾ÆÀεéÀ» À§Çؼ­ °¥´ë¾Æ ¸»·Î ¾º¾î ÀÖ¾ú´ø °Í°ú´Â ´Þ¸® À¯´ëÀεéÀ» À§Çؼ­ °¥´ë¾Æ ¸»·Î ¾º¾î ÀÖ¾ú´ø °Í°ú´Â ´Þ¸® À¯´ëÀεéÀ» À§Çؼ­ È÷ºê¸®¾î·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·±îÁöµµ È÷ºê¸®¾î·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´ÚÃĿà ȯ¶õ°ú ±× °á°ú¸¦ ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϱâ À§Çؼ­´Ù. ÀÌ Á¦8ÀåÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ºÐ·ùµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

1. ¼ö¾ç°ú ¼ö¿°¼Ò, ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ½Î¿ì´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ °üÇÑ È¯»ó(1-4).

2. ÇÑ Ãµ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Çؼ®. ¼ö¾çÀº ¹Ù»ç ¿Õ±¹À» »ó¡Çϸç, ¼ö¿°¼Ò´Â Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À», ±×¸®°í ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº Çï¶ó Á¦±¹ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù. ±× ¿ÕÀº À¯´ëÀΰú À¯´ë Á¾±³¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÑ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º(Antiochus Epiphanes)¿´´Ù(15-27). À¯´ë ±³È¸¿¡´Â ±× Ãâ¹ß ¶§ºÎÅÍ ´Ù¼Ò°£¿¡ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÃູÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ¿Ô´Ù. ±× ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀº À¯´ë ±³È¸¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¸ç ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ´Ù°¡¿Ã °Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Àü¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°Ô ÇØ ÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°¨À» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¡½º¶ó ½Ã´ë ÀÌÈÄ °ð ½ÅÀû ¿µ°¨Àº ¼Ò¸êµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í º¹À½ÀÇ ¶§°¡ µ¿Æ² ¶§±îÁö ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±× ´ç½ÃÀÇ »ç°ÇµéÀº ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú°í ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿ª»ç»ó ÀÚ±âÀÇ Áõ¾ðÀ̳ª ÁöħÀÌ ÀüÇô ¾ø´Â ½Ã´ë¸¦ Çã¿ëÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ¸½Å´Ù.

----------------

¼ö¾ç°ú ¼ö¿°¼ÒÀÇ È¯»ó(´Ü 8:1-14)

¥°. ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» º» ½Ã±â°¡ ³ª¿Í ÀÖ´Ù(1Àý). ÀÌ È¯»óÀº "º§»ç»ì ¿ÕÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ 3³â¿¡" ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÇ »ý°¢Ã³·³ ¾Æ¸¶µµ ±×°ÍÀº º§»ç»ìÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ ¸¶Áö¸· Çضó°í ÃßÃøµÈ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Á¦ 8ÀåÀº ½Ã°£ÀÇ ¼ö¼­»ó, Á¦ 5Àå ÀÌÀü¿¡ ³õ¿©Á®¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¹Ùº§·Ð ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» º¸°íµµ ³î¶óÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇØ, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¹Ùº§·Ð ¿Õ±¹¸¸Å­À̳ª, ÈûÀÌ ¼¼¾ú´ø ´Ù¸¥ ¿Õ±¹µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ» ¹Ì¸® º¸¿© ÁֽŴÙ. "´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ȯ»óÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³­ °Í" Àº ±× ÈÄÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¿Ã º¯ÃµÀ» ¹Ì¸® ³»´Ùº¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ±×°ÍÀÌ ´ÚÃÄ¿ÔÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ º°·Î ³î¶ó°Å³ª ¿µÇâÀ» ÀÔÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "ÀÌ¹Ì ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÏÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿Ã °ÍÀ̱â" ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(Àü 1:9)

¿©±â¿¡¼­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Áø½Ç¼ºÀ» ¾ö¼÷ÇÏ°Ô Áõ¾ðÇÏ´Ù. ±× ȯ»óÀÌ º¸¿©Áø °ÍÀº "³»°Ô·Î´Ù" °í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¸»ÇÏÀÚ¸é ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±× ȯ»óÀÇ ¸ñ°ÝÀå¿´´Ù. ¶Ç ÀÌ È¯»óÀº "óÀ½¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´ø," °ð º§»ç»ì Á¦À§ 1³â¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³µ´ø ±× ÀÌÀüÀÇ È¯»óÀ» ȸ»ó½ÃÄÑ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·± ¸»À» ÇÔÀº, ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» ¼³¸í È®ÁõÇØ ÁÖ°í, ¶Ç °°Àº ¿©·¯ »ç°ÇÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ Àáµé¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ ²Þ¿¡ º» ȯ»óÀ̾úÁö¸¸, Áö±ÝÀÇ È¯»óÀº ±×°¡ ±ú¾î ÀÖ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡ º» ȯ»óÀÎ °Í °°´Ù.

¥±. ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ¹«´ë°¡ ³ª¿ÍÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´ø °÷Àº "¼ö»ê ±Ã" À̾ú´Ù. ¼ö»ê ±ÃÀº ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÇÑ ±Ã¼ºÀÌ¿ä, ±× µµ¼ºÀ» µÑ·¯½Î°í ÀÖ´Â ¿ï·¡(Ulai) °­º¯¿¡ À§Ä¡Çß¾ú´Ù. ¶Ç ±× °÷Àº ¹Ùº§·Ð ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¹Ù»çÀÇ ÀϺο´´ø, ¿¤¶÷ Áö¹æ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ´Â °÷À̾ú´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ °Å±â¿¡ Á÷Á¢ ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â Áö±Ý Æ÷·Î·Î¼­ ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡¼­, º§»ç»ì ¾Æ·¡¿¡¼­ ÀÏÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ¸Ö¸®ÀÖ´Â Àû±¹¿¡±îÁö °¥ ¼ö´Â ¾ø¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ȯ»ó¿¡¼­´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ °Å±â¿¡ °¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¡½º°ÖÀÌ ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡ Æ÷·Î·Î ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­µµ, ¿µÀ¸·Î´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¶¥À» Á¾Á¾ ã¾Æ°¬´ø °Í°ú °°´Ù. ¸öÀº ºñ·Ï °¤Çô ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ¿µÈ¥Àº ÀÚÀ¯ÇÏ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀº ÁÖ¸ñÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼Ó¹ÚµÇ¾úÀ» ¶§¿¡µµ, ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¿µÀº ¼Ó¹ÚµÇÁö ¾Ê±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ¹Ù»ç ³ª¶ó¿¡ ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¸¶Ä¡ ±×°¡ ¹Ù»ç¿¡ Á÷Á¢ ÀÖ¾ú´ø °Íó·³ °­·ÄÇÏ°Ô È¯»óÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¥². ȯ»óÀÇ ³»¿ë°ú ±× °úÁ¤.

1. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº "µÎ °³ÀÇ »Ô" À» °¡Áø "¼ö¾ç" À» º¸¾Ò´Ù(3Àý). ±×°ÍÀº µÎ ¹ø° ¿Õ±¹À̾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±× µÎ °³ÀÇ »ÔÀº ¸Þµ¥¿Í ¹Ù»ç ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ¾ú´Ù. ±× »ÔÀº "´ë´ÜÈ÷ ±æ" ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ªÁß¿¡ ³ª¿Â »ÔÀÌ ´õ ±æ¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ªÁßÀÇ »ÔÀÌ ±× ÀüÀÇ »ÔÀÇ ±â¼±À» Á¦¾ÐÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ³ªÁßÀÇ °ÍÀÌ Ã¹Â°°¡ µÇ¾ú°í, ù°ÀÇ °ÍÀÌ ³ªÁß °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ´Ê°Ô ÀϾ °í·¹½ºÀÇ ³ª¶ó ¹Ù»ç°¡ ¸Þµ¥º¸´Ùµµ ´õ °­ÇÑ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù.

2. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ¼ö¾çÀÌ ±× ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» »Ô·Î µéÀ̹޴ °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù(4Àý). ±× ¼ö¾çÀº "¼­ÂÊ" (¹Ùº§·Ð, ¼ö¸®¾Æ, Èñ¶ø ±×¸®°í ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ÀϺÎÂÊ)°ú "ºÏÂÊ" (·çµð¾Æ, ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ, ½ºÅ°Æ¼¾ÆÂÊ), ±×¸®°í "³²ÂÊ" (¾Æ¶óºñ¾Æ, ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇǾÆ, ¾Ö±Á)À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÇ Áö¹è¾Æ·¡ µé¾î°¬´Ù. °á±¹ ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹Àº ¾ÆÁÖ °­±¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, "¾î¶² Áü½Âµµ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¼³ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù." ÀÌ "¾ç" Àº ºñ·Ï ¸ÔÀÌ°¡ µÇ±â ½¬¿î Áü½ÂÀÌÁö¸¸, Áü½ÂÀ» Àâ¾Æ¸Ô´Â ¸Í¼öó·³ ¹«¼­¿î Áü½ÂÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í, ±×·¡¼­ ¾Æ¹«µµ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ "¼³ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú°í," ±×¸¦ ÇÇÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¸ç," ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸ÇÒ ÀÌ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù," ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº "±×µéÀÇ ÀÓÀÇ´ë·Î" ÇൿÇÏ¿´°í, ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, "°­´ëÇÏ°Ô" µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ½º½º·Î¸¦ °­ÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¸é ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ÇÒ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Àΰ£À» ÂüÀ¸·Î À§´ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¹ýÀÌ´Ù.

3. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ¼ö¾çÀÌ ¼ö¿°¼Ò¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Á¤º¹´çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº "¼ö¾ç" À» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù(±×·¸°Ô ¾àÇÑ Áü½ÂÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×·¸°Ô °­·ÂÇØÁ³´ÂÁö¿¡ ³î¶ó¸é¼­). ±×¸®°í ¾î¶»°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "±×·±µ¥ ¼ö¿°¼Ò ÇÑ ¸¶¸®°¡ ¿Ô´Ù" (5Àý). ÀÌ ¼ö¿°¼Ò´Â ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾ÆÀÇ Çʸ³ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â "¼­Æí¿¡¼­ ¿Ô´Ù." Áï ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¼­Æí¿¡ ³õ¿©ÀÖ´Â Èñ¶ø¿¡¼­ ¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î °Å´ëÇÑ ¿µÅ並 ȹµæÇß´Ù. ±×´Â "¿Â ¼¼»óÀÇ Áö¸é¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù³æ´Ù." ±×´Â »ç½Ç»ó ¼¼°è¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ¾É¾Æ ¿ï¾ú´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±×°¡ Á¤º¹ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¶¥ÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¾ø¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. Unus Pellao juveninon sufficit orbis-Áï Æç¶ó(¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ Ãâ»ýÁö)ÀÇ ÀþÀºÀÌ¿¡°Ô´Â ÇϳªÀÇ ¼¼°è·Î´Â ³Ê¹«³ª ÀÛ¾Ò´Ù. ¾Æ¸§´ä´Ù°í ¼Ò¹®ÀÌ ÀÚÀÚÇÑ ÀÌ ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â(Àá 30:31) ³î¶ö ¸¸Å­ ½Å¼ÓÈ÷ ´Ù³æ±â ¶§¹®¿¡, "¹ßÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù." ±× ¼ö¾çÀº ¶¥ À§¸¦ ´Ù³æ´Ù±â º¸´Ù ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³¯¾Æ´Ù³æ´ø °Íó·³ º¸ÀδÙ. ¾Æ¹«µµ "±×¸¦ ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ¸¸Áú ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù." Áï Àû´ëÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ "¼ý¿°¼Ò" ¶Ç´Â ¼ö»ç½¿Àº ¸¶Ä¡ ¿Ü»Ô µé¼Òó·³ "µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô" À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±× ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â ÈûÀÌ ¼¼¾ú°í, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °­ÇÔÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±× ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç ±×ÀÇ ÀÌ¿ô ³ª¶óµéÀÇ È£Àû¼ö¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ³Ê¹«µµ »¡¸® , ±×¸®°í ºÒ°°ÀÌ Á¤º¹Ç߱⠶§¹®¿¡, ¾î¶² ¿Õ±¹µµ ±×¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÒ ¿ë±â°¡ ¾ø¾ú°í, ½Â¸®¿¡ µé¶á ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ ±º´ëÀÇ Áø±ºÀ» ¸·À»¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. 6³â¸¸¿¡ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´Â ´ç½Ã¿¡ ¾Ë·ÁÁø ¿Â ¼¼°èÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ºÎºÐÀ» Á¡·ÉÇß´Ù. ±×¸¦ "ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô" À̶ó°í ºÎ¸£´Â °ÍÀº ´ç¿¬ÇÑ ÀÏÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ À̸§Àº ÀÌ ¼¼°è°¡ üÇèÇß´ø ÀüÀï Áß¿¡¼­ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ ÁöÈÖ°üÀÇ Çϳª·Î¼­ ¿ª»ç¿¡ Áö±Ý±îÁöµµ »ì¾Æ Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ ½Â¸®¿Í ¾÷ÀûÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ µ¶Ã¢ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ "¼ý¿°¼Ò" ´Â "µÎ °³ÀÇ »ÔÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ¼ö¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î" ¿Ô´Ù(6Àý). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ºÒ°ú 3¸¸ ¸íÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í 5õ ¸¶¸®ÀÇ ¸»·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ ¹Ù»ç¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×°¡ "½ð»ì°°ÀÌ" ´Þ·Á¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¹Ù»ç´Â ³î¶ú´Ù. ±×´Â "±× ¼ö¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î ´Ù°¡°¬´Ù." ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ¹Ù»çÀÇ È²Á¦ ´Ù¸®¿À ÄÚµµ¸¸´©½º(Darius Coolomannus)¿¡°Ô °¬´Ù. ±×´Â "´õ¿í ¼º³»¾î ±× ¼ö¾çÀ» ÃÆ´Ù" (7Àý). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÌ ±×ÀÇ »ó´ë°¡ µÇÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸®¿À¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÑ °ÍÀº °¡Àå ÀÜÀÎÇÑ Æø·ÂÀ̾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸®¿À°¡ ´ë±ºÀ» ²ø¾î¿ÔÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀº ¼÷·ÃµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´ø °í·Î, »ó´ëÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ´Ù¸®¿À¿¡°Ô ³Ê¹« Èû°Ü¿î »ó´ë¿´´Ù. ±×´Â "±×¸¦ ÃÄ, ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö°Ô ÇÏ°í , Áþ ¹â¾Ò´Ù" (¿ì¸® ¼º°æ°ú ´Ù¼Ò ´Ù¸§). ȤÀÚ´Â ÀÌ ¸»ÀÌ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ´Ù¸®¿À¿ÍÀÇ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ ¼¼ ¹ø¾¿À̳ª ½Â¸®¸¦ °ÅµÐ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù. Áï ±×¶ó´ÏÄí½º(Granicus)¿Í À̼ö½º(Issus) ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¸£º§¶ó(Arbela)¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ¸¶Ä§³» Àü¸ê½ÃÅ°¶ó Çß´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸· ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­´Â 60¸¸ ¸íÀÇ Àû±ºÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â Àü¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÇ Àý´ë±ºÁÖ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â "µÎ °³ÀÇ »Ô," Áï ¸Þµ¥¿Í ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹À» Àü¸ê½ÃŲ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "Àڱ⠾տ¡ ÀÖ´ø ¸ðµç °Í" (4Àý)À» Æı«Çß´ø ¼ö¾ç ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ÀÌÁ¦´Â ¶È °°ÀÌ Æı«µÇ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸®¿À´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ¾Õ¿¡ "¼³ Èûµµ" °¡ÁöÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸¸ç ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ "¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ ±¸¿øÇØ ÁÙ "¿ì¹æÀ̳ª µ¿¸Í±ºµµ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±¹·ÂÀ» ¾à¿ëÇÏ´Â ³ª¶óµé, ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ³ª¶ó°¡ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ø´ÙÇÏ¿© ³ª»Û ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ³ª¶óµéÀº °á±¹ ¼¼·ÂÀ» »ó½ÇÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù´Â Á¡À» ±â¾ïÇÏÀÚ(»ç 33:1).

4. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ë´ÜÈ÷ °­´ëÇØÁö´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·± ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¼öÇàÇÑ ±× "Å« »ÔÀÌ ²ª¿´´Ù" (8Àý). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ±×°¡ ÀüÀïÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇßÀ» ¶§, ¾à 20¼¼ °¡·®ÀÇ Ã»³âÀ̾ú´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ 26¼¼ ¶§, ´Ù¸®¿À¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´°í, Àü ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÇ Áö¹èÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ¾à 32¼¼ ȤÀº 33¼¼°¡ µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, °¡Àå °­ÇßÀ» ¶§¿¡, °©Àڱ⠾²·¯Á³´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ¸í¿¹½º·´°Ô ÀüÅõÇÏ´Ù°¡ Á×Àº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Áö³ªÄ£ ¼ú ¶§¹®¿¡, ȤÀº ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ µ¶»ì´çÇØ Á×Àº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ÀڱⰡ ±×Åä·Ï ¾Ö½á ¾òÀº ¹Ù¸¦ ¹°·Á ÁÙ ÀÚ½Ä Çϳª ³²±âÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ±Ç·ÂÀÇ ÇêµÈ ±â³äºñ¸¸ ³²°åÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ±×·± °ÍÀº »ç¶÷À» ÇູÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.

5. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ³ª¶ó°¡ ³× ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ³ª´µ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±×¸®°í Ä¿´Ù¶õ ÇÑ °³ÀÇ »Ô´ë½Å¿¡ "³× °³ÀÇ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ôµé," Áï ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¤ºÎÁö¸¦ ³ª´©¾î ÁØ ³× ¸íÀÇ À屺µéÀÌ µé¾î¼­´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±×°¡ ³Ê¹«µµ ¸¹Àº ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø °í·Î, ³ÝÀÌ ³ª´©¾îµµ °¢°¢ ÃæºÐÇß´Ù. ÀÌ "³× °³ÀÇ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ôµé" Àº "ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ³× ¹æÇâ" À» ÇâÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº Ç¥¹ü(7:6) "³× ¸Ó¸®" ¿Í °°¾Ò´Ù. Áï ¼ö¸®¾Æ¿Í ¾Ö±Á, ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿Í Èñ¶øÀÌ´Ù. ¼ö¸®¾Æ´Â "µ¿Æí" ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, Èñ¶øÀº "¼­Æí" ¿¡ ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ´Â "ºÏÂÊ" ¿¡ ±×¸®°í "¾Ö±Á" Àº ³²ÂÊ¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ºÎ¿äÇÔÀ» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ´©°¡ ±× ºÎ¸¦ °ÅµÑ´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÒ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¸¸µé¾î ³½ ºÎ°¡ ´©±¸ÀÇ °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÎÁöµµ ¸ð¸¥´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ.

6. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÚÇØÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â ÇϳªÀÇ "ÀÛÀº »Ô" À» º¸¾Ò°í, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ȯ»ó Áß °¡Àå ±Ùº»ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌÈÄ¿¡¼­µµ ¸¶Âù±âÁö´Ù(Antiochus Epiphanes ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ À̸§À» ±×·¸°Ô ºÙ¿´´Ù)°ð "À¯¸íÇÑ ÀÚ" ¿´´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ÀÇ°ßÀ» °°ÀÌ ÇÑ´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¸¦ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿¡Æĸ¶³×½º(Anitochus Epimanes)-Áï "±¤Æ÷ÇÑ ÀÚ" ¶ó ºÒ·¶´Ù. ±×°¡ º»¹®¿¡¼­´Â(7:8 ¿¡¼­¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î) ÇϳªÀÇ "ÀÛÀº »Ô" À̶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â º»·¡°¡ ¹ÌõÇÑ ÀÚ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¿ÕÁ¿ʹ °Å¸®°¡ ¸Õ ÀÚ¿´´Ù. ³ë¿¹ÀÇ ±âÁúÀÇ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ¸¸ç, Á¦¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ÀÇ ÀÚÁúÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÇѶ§ ·Î¸¶ÀÇ Æ÷·Î·Î¼­ ÀÎÁú´çÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. °Å±â¼­ Å»ÃâÇÑ ÈÄ, Çü´ÔµéÀÌ »ì¾Æ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª ¸·³»ÀÎ ±×°¡ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Â÷ÁöÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ³î¶ö ¸¸Å­ ¸Ö¸® "³²ÂÊÀ» ÇâÇØ" ¼¼·ÂÀ» ³ÐÇûÀ¸¸ç, ¾Ö±ÁÀ» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ "µ¿ÆíÀ¸·Îµµ" ¼¼·Â È®´ë, ¹Ù»ç¿Í ¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ¸¦ ħ·«ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¼­ Ưº°È÷ ÁÖ¸ñÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀº ±×°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÇàÇß´ø ¾ÇÇÑ ÇൿÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² ÇÇÇØÀÎÁö´Â ¾È µÇ±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼º¼­Àû ¿ë¾î¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ½±°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¼­¼úµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌÀü¿¡ ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´ø À¯´ëÀε鿡°Õ ±×µé ÀڽŰú ÀÚ³àµéÀ» °íÅëÀÌ ´ÚÃÄ¿À±â Àü¿¡ Áöų ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Àϱú¿öÁ³À¸¸®¶ó.

(1) ±×´Â "¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥" ¿¡ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±× ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¶¥À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇϸé À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº "¸ðµç ³ª¶óµéÀÇ ¿µ±¤" À̾úÀ¸¸ç, Àΰ£ÀÇ »îÀÇ ¸ðµç ±â»Ý°ú ¿­¸Å°¡ ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´õ Å« ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±× ¶¥Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÇöÁ¸ÀÇ »ó¡À̸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è½Ã·Î Ãູ¹ÞÀº °÷À̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¶¥Àº "¶¥ÀÇ ±â»Ý" À̸ç "ÅÍ°¡ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î" (½Ã 48:2) ½Ã¿Â»êÀ̾ú´Ù. ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¿µÈ­´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú À§·Î¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã ¸Þ½Ã¾ß°¡ °Å±â¿¡¼­ ž±â·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °ÅÇϽðí, ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ¿µÀû ±³Á¦ÀÇ ±âȸ¸¦ °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °÷ÀÌ ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥ÀÓÀ» ¸í½ÉÇÏÀÚ. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°÷Àº "¿©±â°¡ ÁÁ»ç¿À´Ï" ¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °÷ÀÌ´Ù.

(2) ±×´Â "ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë," Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º, ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÎ ±³È¸¿¡ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ü´Ù. À§·ÎºÎÅÍ Å¾ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ½Ã¹ÎÀÎ ¼ºµµµé, Áï ¾î´À ¸é¿¡¼­´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» õ»çó·³ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÌ "ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë" ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿òÀº ´ç¿¬Áö»çÀÌ´Ù. ȤÀº ¼º¸·¿¡¼­ ºÀ»çÇϱâ À§ÇØ °í¿ëµÈ Á¦»çÀåµé°ú ·¹À§ÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ "ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë" ¿´À¸¸®¶ó. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ëµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â "ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ Ä¿Á³´Ù" ±×µéÀ» ¹«½ÃÇÏ°í ´ëÀûÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(3) ±×´Â "±× ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿Í º°µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¾ó¸¶¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹â¾Ò´Ù." ±³È¸¿Í ±¹°¡ ¾È¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Ź¿ùÇÑ »ç¶÷µé°ú ´ç´ëÀÇ Å¸¿À¸£´Â ºûÀ̾ú´ø »ç¶÷µé Áß ¾ó¸¶¿¡°Ô ±×´Â Àڱ⠿ì»óµé¿¡°Ô ¼øÀÀÇÒ °ÍÀ» °­¿äÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç »ìÇØÇϱâ±îÁö ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» ²ø¾î¿Í¼­ À¯¸°ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¸¶Ä¡ ¼±·®ÇÑ ´ÄÀº ¿¤¸£¾Æ»ì°ú ±× "7ÇüÁ¦µé" ÀÌ µÅÁö°í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á°í ÀÜÀÎÇÑ °í¹®À» ´çÇØ Á×Àº °Í°ú °°´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñÇÏ 6:7). ÀÌ·Î½á ±×´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ¸ð¿åÇÏ°í, "±×ÀÇ ¿ÕÁ¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º°µéº¸´Ù ³ôÀÌ ¿Ã·È´Ù" (»ç 14:13).

(4) ±×´Â "±× ±º´ëÀÇ ¹æ¹é(ÁÖÀç)±îÁöµµ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù." ±×´Â ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¿À´Ï¾Æ½º( Onias)¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ Á÷À§¸¦ »©¾Ñ¾Ò´Ù. ¶Ç´Â Â÷¶ó¸® Çϳª´Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿¾ºÎÅÍ °è½Å À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿä, ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ½Ã¿ÂÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´Ù½º¸®¸ç, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å½º¸®°í Ä£È÷ ÀüÀïÇϽô ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ¹Ù·Î ¿Õó·³ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½ºµµ "´©°¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀ̳Ä?°í ¸»Çß´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¹ÚÇØÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â Çϳª´Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹ÚÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ.

(5) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â "¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö·È´Ù." Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§Çؼ­ ¹ÙÄ¡µµ·Ï ÁöÁ¤ÇÑ ¾Æħ°ú Àú³á¿¡ µå¸®´Â ¾çµµ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â ±ÝÁöÇÏ¿´´Ù. ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç Èñ»ý Á¦»çµµ ±ÝÇÏ¿© ¹ö·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¸ "¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ý Á¦»ç" ¸¸ÀÌ ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¸ðµç °Í Áß¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Å« ¼Õ½ÇÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ý Á¦»ç¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô°ú ²÷ÀÓ¾ø´Â ¿µÀû ±³Á¦¸¦ ÁöÄ×À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ýÁ¦»ç, ±×¸®°í ¾Æħ°ú Àú³áÀÇ ¿¹¹è°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ »î¿¡ °¡Àå ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

(6) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â "±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Çæ¾î ¹ö·È´Ù" ±×´Â ¼ºÀüÀ» Å¿ì°Å³ª ¾ø¾Ö¹ö¸®Áö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀ» Çæ°í, ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±× ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¿Ã¸²ÇÁ½ºÀÇ ÁêÇÇÅÍ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î ¸¸µé¾î, ±×ÀÇ ½Å»óÀ» ¼¼¿ü±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ "Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁ® ¹ö·È´Ù." À²¹ýÃ¥, Áï Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À¯¸°ÇÏ¿´°í, Âõ¾î Å¿ö¹ö¸° °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± ÇൿÀÌ Àú »ç¾ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ ÇàÀûÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ·± ÀÏ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ¼÷·ÃµÇ¾ú¾ú´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×´Â ±× ÀÏ¿¡ ¼º°øÇß´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù(´©°¡ »ý°¢À̳ª ÇßÀ¸·ª?). ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀÌ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿î °Å·èÇÑ Á¾±³¸¦ Àü¸ê½ÃÅ°´Â Áö°æ¿¡±îÁö »ç·¡¸¦ ¹Ð°í ³ª°¬´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º³ª ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏ·Î ¸¶Ä¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾òÀº °Íó·³ ÀÚ¶û½º·¹ »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§Çؼ­, ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº ¸î °¡Áö »ç½ÇÀÌ ¿©±â¿¡ ÁöÀûµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.

[1] ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô ±×·± ÁþÀ» Çã¶ôÇϽÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Ù¸é, ±×´Â ±× ÀÏÀ» ÇÒ ¼öµµ ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ À§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÀ¸¸é, ±×´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´ëÀûÇÒ ÈûÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» Áּ̰í, ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ýÀ» Á¦ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±º´ë¸¦ Á̴ּÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®°¡ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±¼º¹½Ãų ÈûÀ» °¡Áø Ä®À» ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ Á̴ּø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±³È¸¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀûµéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼º°ø ¼Ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ±æÀ» º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ Àִ äÂï¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[2] ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¿Í °°Àº ÇൿÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ºÐ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù¸é, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°ÍÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¹üÁË ´ë¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¹üÁ˸¦ ¹Ù·ÎÀâ±â À§Çؼ­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡°Ô °íÅëÀ» ÁÖ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ °í¿ëµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥°ú ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ È²ÆóÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§, ÁË°¡ ¹Ù·Î ±×·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç ½½ÇÄÀÇ ÃÊ·¡ÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÈ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ÀνĵǾî¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù´Â Á¡À» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. "¾ß°öÀ¸·Î Å»Ã븦 ´çÄÉ ÇϽŠÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸³Ä? ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹üÁËÇÑ ¿©È£¿Í°¡ ¾Æ´Ï½Ã³ª?" (»ç 42:24) Æ÷·Î(À̶§ ±×µéÀº ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÇ Á˸¦ µ¹ÀÌÄ×´Ù)ÀÌÈÄÀÇ À¯´ëÀÎÀÌ ¹üÇÑ °¡Àå Å« ÁË´Â ¼º¹°(á¡Úª) ¸ðµ¶À̾ú´Ù. ¸¶Ä¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ÀüÀÌ ´õ·¯¿î °ÍÀÎ °Íó·³ ±×µéÀº Èñ»ý Á¦¹°·Î¼­ "ºÒ±¸°¡ µÈ °Í" °ú "Âõ¾îÁø °Í" À» µå·È´Ù(¸» 1:7, 8 ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ±× »ç½ÇÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¸» 2:1, 8 ¿¡¼­ Ÿ¶ôÇÑ Á¦»çÀåµéµµ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù). ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Á¦»ç¸¦ Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®°í, °Å·èÇÑ °÷À» Áþ¹â¾Æ¹ö¸®±â À§Çؼ­ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¸¦ º¸³»¼Ì´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÇ ¶§°¡ "¾ðÁ¦" ¿Ã °ÍÀÎÁö¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, "¾ó¸¶³ª" ±× Àç³­ÀÌ °è¼Óµµ¸® °ÍÀÎÁö¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ µé¾ú´Ù. ±×µé¿¡°Ô´Â "¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·¡ÀÏÁö¸¦ ¸»ÇØ ÁÙ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµé" ÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¾ø¾ú´Ù(½Ã 74:9 Àº ÀÌ ºñ±Ø½º·± ³¯À» »ý°¢ÇÑ °Í °°´Ù). ±×·¡¼­ ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÅëÇØ ±×µéÀº ¶§°¡ ¿À¸é ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ±¸Á¦¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â Èñ¸ÁÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½ÇÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

(1) ±× ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áú¹®ÀÌ Á¦±âµÈ´Ù(13Àý).

[1] ´©°¡ ±× Áú¹®À» Á¦±âÇϴ°¡? "³ª´Â ÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌ·± ÃëÁö·Î "¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µé¾ú´Ù." ±×¸®°í ±×¶§ "¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ" °¡ ±×¸¦ µÚµû¶ú´Ù. "¿À! ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö À̸¦²¿!" õ»çµéÀÌ ¿©±â¼­´Â "°Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ" (¼ºµµ)¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿î´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀº "°Å·èÇÑ ÀÚµé" (4:13) °ð "°Å·èÇÑ ¹«¸®µé" (À¯ 14)À̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. õ»çµéµµ ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ °ü½ÉÀ» ±â¿ïÀδÙ. ¶Ç ±³È¸ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¹¯´Â´Ù. ¿©±â¼­µµ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç´Â ±× »ç°Ç¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¸»Çß°í, ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç´Â ±×°Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ Áú¹®Çß´Ù. ÀÌó·³ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç°¿¡ ±â´ë¾î ÀÖ´ø ¿äÇÑÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼­ ´©±¸¸¦ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÂÁö ¹°¾îº¸¶ó´Â Áú¹®À» º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô¼­ ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù(¿ä 13:23, 24).

[2] ´©±¸¿¡°Ô ±× Áú¹®ÀÌ ´øÁ®Á³´Â°¡? ±×´Â "±× ¸»À» ÇÑ Æȸð´Ï(Palmoni "¾î¶² ¼ºµµ" ¶õ µí)¿¡°Ô" ¹°¾ú´Ù. ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ "¾î¶² ¼ºµµ" (ÇÑ±Û ¼º°æ¿¡´Â ±×Àú "´Ù¸¥¼ºµµ")°¡ ´Ù¸¥ õ»çº¸´Ù ´õ ÀÌÇØ·ÂÀÌ ÁÁÀº ¿ì¿ùÇÑ Ãµ»ç¶ó°í ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×°ÍÀÌ "¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸»¾¸," ":Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé" À̶ó°íµµ ÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â "¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ" ¿´´Ù. Æȸð´Ï(Palmoni)¶õ ¸»Àº ¾Æ¸¶µµ Æç·Ð ¾Ë¸ð´Ï(Pelon Almoni)ÀÇ °áÇÕ¾îÀÎ °Í °°´Ù. ÀÌ ´Ü¾î´Â "¾î¶² »ç¶÷" "¾î¶² Àå¼Ò" ¸¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.(·í 4:1; ¿ÕÇÏ 6:8). ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ "À̸§ÀÌ ¾ø´Â ºÐ" À̽þú´Ù. "±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³Ê´Â ¾îÂî ³» À̸§À» ¹¯´À³Ä? ³» À̸§ÀÌ ºñ¹Ð(±â¹¦ÀÚ)ÀÎ °ÍÀ» ¸ð¸£´À³Ä?" (»ñ 13:18) ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×´Â "ºñ¹ÐµéÀÇ ¼ýÀÚ" À̶ó°í ¹ø¿ªÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¼û°ÜÁú ¼ö ¾ø±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±×ÀÇ À̸§Àº "³î¶ó¿î ¼ýÀÚ" ¶ó°í ¹ø¿ªÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â "³î¶ó¿î ÀÚ" (±âº»ÀÚ)À̽ñ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Ç°¿¡ ¾È°Ü ÀÖ´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ "¾È¿¡´Â Áö½Ã°ú ÁöÇýÀÇ ¸ðµç º¸°í°¡ °¨Ãß¾îÁ®" Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®µé·ÎºÎÅÍ °¨Ãß¾îÁ® ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ °¨Ãß¾îÁ® ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(3) ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº Áú¹®ÀÌ Á¦±âµÇ¾ú´Ù. "¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ý Á¦»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Áö¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?" Áï ±ÝÁö·ÉÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀΰ¡? ±×¿Í °°Àº Ȥµ¶ÇÑ ±ÝÁö·É¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥ÀÌ ¿µÈ­·ÓÁö ¸øÇÑ ¶¥À¸·Î ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡? "¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾Ç" ÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀΰ¡? ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ» Ÿ¶ô½ÃÅ°´Â ±× ¾öû³­ ¹üÁË°¡ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀΰ¡? ¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·§µ¿¾È ÁêÇÇÅÍÀÇ ½Å»óÀÌ ¼ºÀü ¾È¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀΰ¡? ¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·§µ¿¾È °Å·èÇÑ »ç¶÷°ú °Å·èÇÑ °÷ÀÌ ¾ÐÁ¦ÀÚÀÇ "¹ß ¾Æ·¡¿¡ Áþ¹âÈú °ÍÀΰ¡?" õ»çµéµµ Áö»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µ¿¡ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áø´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ±×¸®°í õ»çµéÀº ±³È¸ÀÇ È²Æó°¡ Á¾ÁöºÎ¸¦ Âï°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ ¿­¸ÁÇÑ´Ù. õ»çµéÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ¸¸Á·ÄÉ Çϱâ À§Çؼ­, ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ ¹°¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ Áú¹®Àº ±× Àç³­ÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª °è¼ÓµÇÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ» ´ç¿¬½ÃÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "¾ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸·´ë±â(±Ç¼¼)°¡" ºñ·Ï ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ¿ÃÁö¶óµµ, "ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼­ Ç༼ÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" (½Ã 125:3). ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº ¸»·Î½á ±×ÀÇ °íÅëÀ» À§·ÎÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. "³»°Ô °üÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ³¡³ª°¡µµ´Ù." (´ª 22:37). ±³È¸µµ °í³­À» ´çÇϸé ÀÌ·¸°Ô À§·ÎÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ±× ÀÏÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÎÁö ¾Æ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¹Ù¶÷Á÷ÇÏ´Ù. ±×·¡¾ß ´ëºñÇÒ ¼ö Àְڱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

(2) ÀÌ Áú¹®¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´äº¯ÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù(14Àý). ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµé¿¡°Ô Áö½ÃÇϽŴÙ. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×µé õ»çµéÀº ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ µ¿¿ªÀÚÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿©±â¿¡¼­´Â ´äº¯ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù. ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» À§Çؼ­ Áú¹®ÀÌ Á¦±âµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. "±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù. "Çϳª´ÔÀº ¶§¶§·Î ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ Áú¹®¿¡ ´äº¯ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î½á ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª½Å´Ù. ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÀ´äÇϽÉÀ¸·Î½á ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª½Ã´ÂÁö ÀÌÁ¦ »ìÆ캸ÀÚ!

[1] ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °í³­ÀÌ ³¡³¯ °ÍÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô È®½Å½ÃŲ´Ù. ±× °í³­Àº "2õ 3¹é ÁÖ¾ß" °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 2õ 3¹é ÀÏÀº 6³â 3°³¿ùÇÏ°í ¾à 18ÀÏÀÌ µÈ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¼¿·ùÄÚ½º ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ 142³â°, 6¿ù 6ÀÏ(Á¶¼¼Çª½ºÀÇ ¿¬´ë ÃßÁ¤¿¡ µû¸¥´Ù)¿¡ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ̾ú´ø ¸Þµ¨¶ó¿ì½º(Menelaus)¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ÃÊ·¡µÈ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ, ¼ºÀü ¼÷û°ú Á¾±³ ÀçÈïÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´ø 148³â 9¿ù 25ÀÏ (¸¶Ä«ºñ»ó 4:52)±îÁö°¡ µÈ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °í³­ÀÇ ½Ã°£À» ³¯¼ö·Î °è»êÇϽŴÙ. ±×°ÍÀº ±×µé Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °í³­ ¼Ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀº °í³­¹ÞÀ¸½Ã±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù(°è 2:10). "³ÊÈñ°¡ ½Ê Àϵ¿¾È ȯ³­À» ´çÇϸ®¶ó."

(2) ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ´Ù°¡¿Ã ÁÁÀº ³¯À» È®½Å½ÃÅ°½Å´Ù. "±× ¶§¿¡ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®¶ó." ¼º¼ÒÀÇ Á¤°áÇÔÀº ¾î¶² ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô³ª ÇູÇÑ »ó¡À̶ó´Â Á¡À» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. »ç¶÷ÀÌ °³ÇõµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ¶§¸é, °ð ±¸¿ø¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ºñ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ Å¸¶ô ¶§¹®¿¡ ¡°è·Î½á Àá½Ã µ¿¾È ±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ ´õ·´È÷µµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇÏÁö¸¸, ÁúÅõÇϽô Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§Çؼ­ °ð¹Ù·Î ¼º¼Ò¸¦ û°áÄÉ ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ û°áÄÉ ÇϽñâ À§Çؼ­ µ¹¾Æ°¡¼Ì´Ù. ±×¸®°í ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±³È¸°¡ Àڽſ¡°Ô Èì¾øÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

----------

ȯ»óÀÇ Çؼ®(´Ü 8:15-27)

¥°. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íµÇ±â¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇÑ´Ù(15Àý). "³ª´Â ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´Ù." Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ±× ÀÏÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ ¾Ë°í ½Í¾îÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·²¼ö·Ï ´õ¿í ´õ ½Åºñ½º·¯¿î ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Â °ÅÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ µé·ÁÁÖ½Ã°í º¸¿© ÁֽŠ°ÍÀÇ Àǹ̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏ·Á´Â »ç¶÷Àº ºÎÁö·±È÷ ±× Àǹ̸¦ ã¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. "ãÀ¸¶ó! ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¹ß°ßÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±× ÀÏÀ» °õ°õÈ÷ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×°ÍÀ» Áö³­ ȯ»ó°ú ºñ±³ÇÏ¿© º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Ưº°È÷ ±×´Â ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ Àǹ̸¦ ã¾Ò´Ù(2:18 ¿¡¼­ °°ÀÌ). ±×¸®°í ±×ÀÇ ±âµµ´Â ÇêµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.

¥±. ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¼³¸íÇØ ÁÖ¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀÌ Ãµ»ç °¡ºê¸®¿¤¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁø´Ù. "»ç¶÷ ¸ð¾ç °°Àº" ÀÚ(ȤÀÚ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ÀÚ½ÅÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÑ´Ù. ±× ¿Ü¿¡ ´©°¡ õ»ç¸¦ È£·ÉÇÏ·ª!)°¡ °¡ºê¸®¿¤¿¡°Ô "ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÀÌÇؽÃÄÑ ÁÖ¶ó" °í ¸í·ÉÇÑ´Ù. ¶§¶§·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» º¸È£Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ±ú¿ìÄ¡°í, ¶Ç ¼·¸®»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀºÇý¸¦ º£Çª½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ õ»ç¸¦ ÀÌ¿ëÇϽñ⸦ ±â»µÇϽŴÙ.

¥². °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿ÀÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ´ë°æ½Ç»öÇÑ´Ù(17Àý). "±×°¡ °¡±îÀÌ ¿ÔÀ» ¶§ ³ª´Â µÎ·Á¿ü´Ù." ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ½ÅÁßÇÏ°í ¿ë±âÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡µµ Àͼ÷Çß¾úÁö¸¸, Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¿Â ºñ»óÇÑ »çÀÚÀÇ ÀÓÀç´Â ±×¸¦ ³î¶ó°Ô Çß´Ù. ±×´Â" ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå·È´Ù." ±×°ÍÀº õ»ç¸¦ ¿¹¹èÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±×·± °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×°¡ õ»çÀÇ ´«ºÎ½Å ±¤Ã¤¸¦ °ßµô ¼ö ¾ø¾ú±â ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ¾Æ´Ï ±×´Â ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå¸®¾î "±íÀÌ ÀáÀÌ µé¾ú´Ù" (18Àý). ±×°¡ Àáµç °ÍÀº ±× ȯ»óÀ» °ÅºÎÇϰųª, ¹«°ü½ÉÇ߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ³î¶ó¿î °è½Ã¸¦ ÅëÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀÓÀç¿¡ ºÎµúÄ£ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹Ì¾àÇÔ ¶§¹®À̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ 12Á¦Àڵ鵵 ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ÀâÈ÷½Ã´ø Àü ³¯ ¹ã¿¡ ½½ÇÄ¿¡ Àá°Ü ±íÀÌ Àáµé¾ú¾ú´Ù. ±×¶§Ã³·³ ¿©±â¿¡¼­µµ "¸¶À½Àº ¿øÇÏÁö¸¸, À°½ÅÀÌ ¾àÇß´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±ú¾îÀÖ°í ½Í¾úÁö¸¸ ±×·² ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù.

¥³. ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Àǹ̿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¸Á·ÇÒ ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÌÇظ¦ ±â´ëÇ϶ó°í Çϴ õ»çÀÇ °Ý·Á¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº À§·Î¹Þ´Â´Ù.

1. õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» "¾î·ç¸¸Á®¼­ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ü´Ù" (18Àý). ÀÌó·³ ÀÌ¿Í À¯»çÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡ ¿äÇÑÀÌ ³î¶úÀ» ¶§, ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿À¸¥Æí¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¿äÇÑÀ» ¾î·ç¸¸Á³´Ù(°è 1:17). õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» °¡¸¸È÷ ¾î·ç¸¸Á³°í, ±×°¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ÇØÄ¡°Å³ª, "¹«°Ì°Ô Áþ´©¸£°Å³ª," ȤÀº "Å«ÈûÀ¸·Î ÈÆ°èÇÏ·Á°í" ¿Â°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, "±×¸¦ µ½°í °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í" ¿Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù(¿é 23:6). ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Çã¼Û¼¼¿ùÇÏ°í ȯ¶ô¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖÀ» ¶§´Â, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè±â¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ºÎÀûÇÕÇÑ ¶§ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °èȹÇÏ½Ã°í ¶æÇϽñ⸸ ÇÑ´Ù¸é, Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ÔÀ¸¸§¿¡¼­ Àϱú¿ì½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2.õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ±× ȯ»óÀÇ Çؼ®À» ¾à¼ÓÇß´Ù. "ÀÎÀÚ¾ß! ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë¶ó(17Àý). ³×°¡ ±ú´Ý±â¸¦ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿øÇÑ´Ù¸é, ³Ê´Â ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó." õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» "ÀÎÀÚ" (ìÑí­)¶ó°í ºÎ¸¥´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÇϳªÀÇ Àΰ£À¸·Î¼­ÀÇ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã³Áö¿Í ±¸Á¶¸¦ Ä£ÀýÇÏ°Ô ´ëÇÔÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ºñ·Ï ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº õ»çµé°ú »ç±Íµµ·Ï Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÁö¸¸ ±×°Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ÀÚ¸¸Çؼ­´Â ¾È µÇ¸ç, ±×°¡ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇؾ߸¸ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸Þ½Ã¾ßµµ ³ªÁß¿¡ "ÀÎÀÚ" ¶ó°í ºÒ¸®¿ü´Ù(7:12). ±×¸®°í ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×¿Í À¯»çÇϸç, "¿¹¾ðÀڷμ­," ±×¸®°í "Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹Þ´Â Àڷμ­ÀÇ ÀÎÀÚ" ÀÇ ¸ð½ÀÀ» °¡Á³´Ù. õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô "Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÑ´Ù" (19Àý). ÀÌ Àç³­ÀÇ ¶§°¡ ³¡³¯¶§±îÁö »ì¾Æ¼­ ±×°ÍÀ» º¼ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§·ÎÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±×°ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. "Áø³ë´Â ±×Ä¡°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó" (»ç 10:25). "ºÐ³ë´Â Áö³ª¸®¶ó" (»ç 26:20). Áø³ëÀÇ ¶§°¡ Àá½Ã ÁߴܵǾú´Ù°¡ ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ¿Ã ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª "ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ³¯" Àº ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ³¯ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼±ÇÑ ¶æÀÌ ±× ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ³¯À» µÚµû¸¦ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ´Ï, ¼±ÇÑ ¶æÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ±× ÃÖÈÄÀÇ ³¯·ÎºÎÅÍ »êÃâµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô "ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§, ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó" ÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù(17Àý). °ð "Áø³ëÀÇ ³¯ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§°¡ ¿Ã ¶§, ÀÌ·± ¼·¸®ÀÇ °úÁ¤ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§, ±× ȯ»óÀº ±× »ç°Ç¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù, ¸¶Ä¡ ±× »ç°ÇÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¸í¹éÇØÁö°í ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´Â µíÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó." ȤÀº "À¯´ë ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù" ¶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±× ÈÄ 3,4¹é³â ÈÄ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î "³Ê´Â ¾ÕÀ¸·ÎÀÇ ¼¼´ë¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ±â·ÏÇ϶ó" ¶ó°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ º¸´Ù ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î "¸¶Áö¸· ¶§°¡ ¾ðÁ¦ÀԴϱî?" "±×¸®°í ±×¶§°¡ ¿À±â±îÁö ¾ó¸¶³ª Áö³ª¾ß Çմϱî?" ÇÏ°í ANE´Â´Ù¸é, ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃæºÐÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. "ÁöÁ¤µÈ ¶§°¡ ³¡ÀÌ µÉ¶ó!" ±×°ÍÀº µéÃß¾î ³»¼­µµ ¾È µÇ¸ç º¯°æµÉ ¼öµµ ¾ø´Â, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °æ·û¿¡ ´Þ·ÁÀÖ´Ù.

¥´. õ»çÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çؼ®À» ÇÑ´Ù.

1. ¹Ù»ç¿Í Èñ¶øÀ̶ó´Â µÎ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©(20-22Àý). "¾ç" Àº ¸Þµ¥¿Í ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÇ °è½ÂÀ» »ó¡Çß´Ù. "ÅÐÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò" ´Â Èñ¶øÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» »ó¡Çß´Ù. ±×¸®°í "Ä¿´Ù¶õ »Ô" Àº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ÀϾ "³× °³ÀÇ »Ô" Àº ±×ÀÇ Á¤º¹Áö¸¦ ºÐÇÒÇÏ¿© ³ª´« ³× ¿Õ±¹À̾ú´Ù(8Àý). ±×µéÀº "³ª¶óµé¿¡¼­ ³ª¿ÔÁö¸¸, ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ ±Ç¼¼º¸´Ù´Â "¾àÇß´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù." ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ°¡ ÇàÇß´ø °Í¸¸Å­ À§´ëÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇß´Ù. ¿ä¼¼Çª½ºÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ÀÇÇϸé,

¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÌ µÎ·Î¿Í ÆÈ·¹½ºÆ¾À» Á¤º¹ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ±×¸®°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ» ¶§, ´ç½Ã ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ̾ú´ø ¾ß´Ù½º(´ÀÇì¹Ì¾ß´Â ±×ÀÌ À̸§À» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. 12:11)´Â ±×ÀÇ Ä§·«À» µÎ·Á¿öÇϸ鼭 ±âµµ·Î Çϳª´Ô²² È£¼ÒÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ²ÞÀ» ÅëÇؼ­ ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ Áø±º¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¹®À» ¿­¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í °æ°í¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¾ß´Ù½º¿Í ³ª¸ÓÁö Á¦»çÀåµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °ü·Ê¿¡ µû¶ó ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ» ¸¸³ª·¯ °¡¸ç, ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸ðµÎ Èò¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¶ó°í Çß´Ù ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ÀÏÇàÀ» ¸Ö¸®¼­ º¸°í ÀÖ´ø ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ´ëÁ¦»çÀå¿¡°Ô Ȧ·Î ´Ù°¡°¬´Ù. ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§ ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·È´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§Àº ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÇ ±Ý°ü¿¡ »õ°ÜÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ÃÖÃÊ·Î ±×¿¡°Ô °æ·Ê¸¦ º¸³Â´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯ÀÚ ±×ÀÇ ºÎÇÏÀ屺ÀÌ ¿Ö ±×·± ÇൿÀ» Çß´À³Ä°í Áú¹®À» ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯ÀÚ ±×´Â ´ë´äÇϱ⸦ "³»°¡ ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ¿¡¼­ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Á¤º¹À» ½É»ç¼÷°íÇϸ鼭 ÀÖ¾úÀ» µ¿¾È, ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³µ´Âµ¥ ±×´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷ó·³ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×´Â ³ª¿¡°Ô ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Á¤º¹ÀÇ ¼º°øÀ» È®½Å½ÃÄÑ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù" °í ¸»Çß´Ù. ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµéÀº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î ¾È³»ÇÏ¿´°í, ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ±× ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ Á¦»çÀåµéÀÌ Áö½ÃÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô Èñ»ý Á¦»ç¸¦ µå·È´Ù. ±×¸®°í °Å±â¿¡¼­ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåµéÀº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ¿¡°Ô ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ÀÌ ¿¹¾ð¼­¸¦ º¸¿© ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¾ð¿¡´Â Èñ¶øÀÌ ÀϾ ¹Ù»ç¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×¶§ºÎÅÍ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº À¯´ëÀΰú À¯´ë Á¾±³¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¹Ùº§·Ð°ú ¸Þµ¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ôµµ Ä£ÀýÀ» º£Ç®°Ú´Ù°í ¾à¼ÓÇß´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© Á¦»çÀåµéÀº ±× ÇØ¿¡ ³­ Àڱ⠾Ƶéµé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô "¾Ë·º»ê´õ" ¶õ À̸§À» ºÙ¿´´Ù ÇÑ´Ù(Á¶¼¼Çª½º »ç±â, Á¦11±Ç)

2. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿Í ±×ÀÇ À¯´ëÀÎ ¹ÚÇØ¿¡ °üÇÑ Çؼ®, ÀÌ°ÍÀº Èñ¶øÁ¦±¹ÀÌ "¸¶Áö¸·" ¿¡ °¡±î¿üÀ» ¶§, Áï "ÆпªÀÚµéÀÌ °¡µæÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡" (23Àý) ÀÖÀ» °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¶§¿¡´Â Ÿ¶ôÇÑ À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ºÒ¹ýÇൿÀÌ Çѵµ¿¡ À̸£°í, ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀÍ°Ô µÇ¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÂüÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÈ´Ù. ±×¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ "¿ÕÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ," À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ¡¹ú flagellum Dei -Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ÕÀÇ ¸·´ë±â·Î »ïÀ¸½Å´Ù. ¿©±â¼­ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº »ç½ÇµéÀ» ´õ »ó¼¼È÷ °ËÅäÇغ¸ÀÚ.

(1) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿ÕÀÇ ¼º°Ý. ±×ÀÌ "¾ó±¼Àº ¾öÀåÇϸç," ¿À¸¸ÇÏ°í »ç³³´Ù. ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, Àΰ£À» Á¸°æÇÏÁöµµ ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â "±ËÈá" ¿¡ ´ÉÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â °¨Á¤ÀÇ ÀºÆó¿Í °ÅÁþ¿¡ ´ÉÇÏ¿´°í, ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ ¸øÁö ¾Ê°Ô "»çźÀÇ ±íÀº °Í" µµ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â "¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â µ¥ ÁöÇý·Î¿Ô´Ù."

(2) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿ÕÀÇ ¼º°ø. ±×´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¹«¼­¿ì¸®¸¸Å­ ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. "±×ÀÇ ÈûÀº" ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» º¹Á¾½Ãų ¸¸Å­ "°­´ëÇϸ®¶ó." ±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀÌ "ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù" (24Àý). ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ±×ÀÇ µ¿¸Í±º À¯¸Þ³×½º(Eumeves)¿Í ¾ÆÅ»·ç½º(Altalus)ÀÇ µµ¿ò¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­¿ä, ¶Ç ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î´Â ¸¹Àº À¯´ëÀεéÀÇ ºñ°Ì°ú ¹è½Å¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­, ƯÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Çã¶ô¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ±×·² ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Èû¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ À§·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø Èû¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×´Â ±×¿Í °°ÀÌ ³î¶ó¿ï Á¤µµ·Î Æı«ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç, À§´ëÇÑ Æı«ÀÚ°¡ µÊÀ¸·Î½á ÀÚ½ÉÀ» À§´ëÇÑ Àι°·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº °ÍµéÀ» Æı«ÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³î¶ó¿ï ¸¸Å­ Æı«Çß´ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[1] "ÈûÀÖ´Â ¹ÎÁ·" À» ¸êÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÒ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¾Õ¿¡ Àü·ÂÀ» ´ÙÇصµ ¼³ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. Áö»óÀÇ °­ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±×µéº¸´Ù ´õ °­ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¸¸³ª°Ô µÈ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ.

[2] ±×´Â "°Å·èÇÑ ¹ÎÁ·, °ð "°Å·èÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¹ÎÁ·" À» ¸êÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ °Å·èÇÏ´Ù´Â »ç½Çµµ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º°¡ ±×µéÀ» Æı«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀúÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÏÁö ¸øÇß´Ù.

[3] ±×°¡ ¼º°øÀ» °ÅµÐ ¹æ¹ýÀº ÂüµÈ ¿ë±â°¡ ÁöÇý, ȤÀº Á¤ÀÇ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, °ÅÁþ°ú ¹ì °°Àº °£°è¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ²Ò¸¦ ³»¾ú´Ù. ¾ÆÁÖ ±³È°ÇÏ°Ô Àڱ⠸ñÀûÀ» ¼öÇàÇÏ¿´´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº Àü½Ã¿¡ Æı«Çϴµ¥, ±×´Â "ÆòÈ­·Î¿î ¶§¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¿´´Ù." ±×µé°úÀÇ µ¿¸Í, ¸Í¾à ȤÀº Á¶¾àÀ» Çΰè·Î ±×´Â ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¸®¸¦ ħÇØÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀ» ¼Ó¿© Àڱ⠼ӱ¹À¸·Î ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù. À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¶§·Î´Â ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ë¸ÍÇÑ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ Á¤´çÇÏ°Ô ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ¾òÀº ¹Ù¸¦ ÂüÀ¸·Î ºñ¿­ÇÑ ¹ÎÁ·ÀÌ ÀúÁþ ÆòÈ­·Î ÀçÅ»ÃëÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ °£°è°¡ ¹ø¿µÀ» ÀÌ·èÇÑ´Ù.

[4] ±×°¡ Á¾±³¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ÇàÇÒ ÇÇÇظ¦ º¸ÀÚ. ±×´Â "¸¶À½¿¡ ½º½º·Î Å« üÇϸç," ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô À²¹ýÀ» ÁÖ°í °¡¸£Ä¡±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ±×´Â "¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ," Áï Çϳª´Ô¿¡±îÁö "´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù." ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú Á¦´ÜÀ» ´õ·´Èú °ÍÀ̸ç, ±× ¿¹¹èÀÚµéÀ» ¹ÚÇØÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ºÒ°æÀüÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª »·»·½º·¯¿òÀ» °¡Á®¿À´ÂÁö¸¦ »ìÆì º¸¶ó. ±×µéÀº °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô ÀڽűîÁöµµ ¹«½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

[5] ¸¶Ä§³» ¿Ã ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿ÕÀÇ ¸ê¸Á. "±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±ú¾îÁö¸®¶ó." Áï ÀüÀï¿¡¼­³ª ÀÚ°´¿¡¼­ »ìÇØ´çÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×´Â »ì¾Æ°è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ®¼­, ±×ÀÇ º¹¼öÀÇ ±Þ°ø°ÝÀ¸·Î Á×À¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¿Ã¸²Çǿ콺ÀÇ ÁêÇÇÅÍ ½Å»óÀ» ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ÂѾƳ»¹ö·È´Ù´Â ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µéÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡 ´ëÇؼ­ °ÝºÐÇÏ¿´°í, ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» °øµ¿¹¦Áö·Î ¸¸µé¾î¹ö¸®°Ú´Ù°í °á½ÉÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×°¡ ÀÌ·± ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÏÀÚ¸¶ÀÚ, ±×´Â ºÒÄ¡ÀÇ Ãµ¹úÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. º´±ÕµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ö ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ¾ÆÁÖ »¡¸® ¹ø½ÄÇÏ¿©, ¸ðµç »ìÀÌ Á¶°¢Á¶°¢À¸·Î ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¬´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °íÅëÀº Ȥµ¶ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú°í, ±×ÀÇ ¸ö¿¡¼­´Â ¾ÇÃë°¡ ³ª¼­ ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×¿¡°Ô °¡±îÀÌ °¥ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ¿À·§µ¿¾È ÀÌ·± °íÅëÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. óÀ½¿¡´Â ±×°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ Çù¹Ú°ú ź¾ÐÀ» °íÁýÇß¾úÀ¸³ª °á±¹¿¡ °¡¼­´Â ±×ÀÇ È¸º¹¿¡ Àý¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯ÀÚ ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ Ä£±¸µéÀ» ºÒ·¯¸ð¾Æ, ±× ¸ðµç ºÒÇàÀÌ ±×°¡ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÇàÇß´ø ¸ð¿å ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×¸®°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀÇ ¸ðµ¶ ¶§¹®¿¡ ÃÊ·¡µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ±×´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô °ø¼ÕÇÑ ÆíÁö¸¦ ½è´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ȸº¹µÈ´Ù¸é À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô Á¾±³ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Çã¶ôÇϸ®¶ó°í °á½ÉÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×ÀÇ Áúº´ÀÌ ´õ ¾ÇÈ­µÇ¾î°¡°í, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×ÀÇ ¾ÇÃ븦 °ßµô¼ö ¾ø°Ô µÇ¾úÀ» ¶§, ±×´Â "Çϳª´Ô²² º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÁÁ´Ù. Á×À» Àΰ£ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú °æÀïÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾ø´Ù" °í ¸»Çß´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼­ ±×´Â ³¸¼± ¶¥¿¡¼­, Áï ¹Ùº§·Ð ±Ù¹æÀÇ ÆÄīŸ(Pacata) »ê¿¡¼­ ºÒÇàÇÑ ÃÖÈĸ¦ ¸¶ÃÆ´Ù. ¶§´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ž±â ¾à 160³â ÀüÀ̾ú´Ù.

3. ¸ÅÀÏÀÇ Èñ»ý Á¦»ç°¡ ÁßÁöµÇ´Â ±â°£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼³¸í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù. ´ÜÁö È®Áõ¸¸ µÇ¾îÀÖ´Ù(26Àý). "Á־߿¡ °üÇÑ È¯»óÀº È®½ÇÇÏ´Ï," ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î´Ï¶ó. ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¼³¸íÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÄ¡ ¾Ê´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¼º¼Ò°¡ ¸ðµ¶µÇ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ö·ÁµÐ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¹ýÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ¸»Àº »ç½ÇÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.

¥µ. ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ °á·ÐÀÌ ³ª¿ÍÀÖ´Ù.

1. ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ´çºÐ°£ Àº¹ÐÈ÷ °£¼öÇ϶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù. "³Ê´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» °£¼öÇ϶ó." ±× ȯ»óÀÌ °¥´ë¾Æ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °ø°ø¿¬ÇÏ°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï Ç϶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °ð ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ ¹Ù»ç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× ȯ»ó¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ºÐ³ëÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±× ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ±× ȯ»ó¿¡¼­ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. "³Ê´Â ±× ȯ»óÀ» °£¼öÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍÀº ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù." ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ º¸¿©Áø ¶§ºÎÅÍ ±× ȯ»óÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§±îÁö´Â ¾à 3¹é ³âÀÌ °É·È´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Áö±ÝÀº ±× ȯ»óÀ» ºñ¹Ð·Î Çؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ºñ·Ï À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÀÏÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ȯ»ó¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ³î¶ó°Å³ª È¥¶õÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ȯ»óÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÉ ¶§¿¡ »ì°Ô µÉ Èļ¼¸¦ À§Çؼ­µµ ¾ÈÀüÇÏ°Ô ±× ȯ»óÀ» °£¼öÇؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖÀDZí°Ô °£¼öµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø½ÇÀº ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ º¸°í¿¡ ¾ÈÀåµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿©·¯ ³¯ÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ±×°ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

2. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±× ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ°í ȯ»óÀ» Àº¹ÐÈ÷ °£¼öÇÑ´Ù(27Àý). ±×´Â "±âÀýÇÏ¿© ¾Î¾Ò´Ù." ±×´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¼ö¸¹Àº »ý°¢À» ÇÏ°Ô µÈ µ¥´Ù°¡, ±×°¡ º» ȯ»óÀ» ¸»ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ±ÝÁö´çÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ´õ¿í ±«·Î¿üÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸¶Ä¡ "±× °¡½¿ÀÌ ºÀÇÑ Æ÷µµÁÖ °°°í »õ°¡Á× ºÎ´ë°¡ ÅÍÁö°Ô µÊ °°¾Ò´Ù" (¿é 32:19). ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ±× ȯ»óÀ» Àß °£¼öÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¡¼­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú Ä£ÇÏ°Ô Áö³Â´ø »ç¶÷µéµµ ±×°ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â Á÷Ã¥¿¡ µû¶ó¼­ ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀ̵ç "¿ÕÀÇ ¾÷¹«¸¦ Çß´Ù." ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÚÀÏÁö¶óµµ ¿¹¿À°¡ ¾ø´Ù´Â »ç½Çµµ ÁÖ¸ñÇÏÀÚ. Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ±³Á¦ÀÇ ±â»Ýµµ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Á÷¾÷(¼Ò¸ê)¿¡¼­ÀÇ Àǹ«·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¦¿Ü½ÃÅ°Áö´Â ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ƯÈ÷ °øÀûÀÎ ¾÷¹«¸¦ ¸ÃÀº »ç¶÷µéÀº ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í ¾Ö½á ±×µéÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¼ºÃëÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

===

===

===========

8Àå: ¼ý¾ç°ú ¼ý¿°¼ÒÀÇ ÀÌ»ó

[1-4Àý] ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô óÀ½¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ÀÌ»ó(ì¶ßÀ, vison) ÈÄ º§»ç»ì ¿Õ 3³â¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ»óÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ÀÌ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³»°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§¿¡ ³» ¸öÀº ¿¤¶÷µµ(Ô³) ¼ö»ê ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ³»°¡ ÀÌ»óÀ» º¸±â´Â À»·¡ °­º¯¿¡¼­´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ´«À» µé¾î º»Áï °­°¡¿¡ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ±× µÎ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù ±æ¾îµµ ÇÑ »ÔÀº ´Ù¸¥ »Ôº¸´Ùµµ ±æ¾ú°í ±× ±ä °ÍÀº ³ªÁß¿¡ ³­ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó. ³»°¡ º»Áï ±× ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¼­¿Í ºÏ°ú ³²À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹ÞÀ¸³ª ±×°ÍÀ» ´çÇÒ Áü½ÂÀÌ Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ´ÉÈ÷ ±¸ÇÒ ÀÌ°¡ Àý´ë·Î ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ°í ½º½º·Î °­´ëÇÏ´õ¶ó.

À»·¡ °­Àº ¼ö»ê ¼º ºÎ±ÙÀÇ °­ÀÌ´Ù. ¼ý¾çÀº µÚ¿¡ Çؼ®µÈ ´ë·Î ¸Þ´ë¿Í ÆÄ»ç ³ª¶ó¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù(20Àý). ³ªÁß¿¡ ³­ ´õ ±ä »ÔÀº ÆÄ»ç ³ª¶ó¸¦ °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ¸Þ´ë¿Í ÆÄ»ç´Â ¹Ùº§·Ð µ¿ÂÊ Áö¿ªÀÇ ³ª¶óÀ̾ú°í ¼­ÂÊ(¹Ùº§·Ð)°ú ºÏÂÊ(¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ)°ú ³²ÂÊ(¾Ö±Á)À» ÇâÇØ ¼¼·ÂÀ» È®ÀåÇÏ¿´´Ù.

[5-8Àý] ³»°¡ »ý°¢ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÇÑ ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ¼­Æí¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¿Í¼­ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´ÏµÇ ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ±× ¿°¼Ò µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÇöÀúÇÑ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó. ±×°ÍÀÌ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾ç °ð ³»°¡ º» ¹Ù °­°¡¿¡ ¼¹´ø ¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ ºÐ³ëÇÑ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×°Í¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á°¡´õ´Ï ³»°¡ º»Áï ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­´Â ´õ¿í ¼º³»¾î ±× ¼ý¾çÀ» Ãļ­ ±× µÎ »ÔÀ» ²ªÀ¸³ª ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ý¾çÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸³ª ´ÉÈ÷ ¼ý¾çÀ» ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇÒ ÀÌ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó. ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ½º½º·Î ½ÉÈ÷ °­´ëÇÏ¿© °¡´õ´Ï °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× Å« »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³ÝÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã »ç¹æÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³µ´õ¶ó.

‘¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾ÊÀ½’Àº ±×ÀÇ ¿òÁ÷ÀÓÀÌ ±²ÀåÈ÷ ºü¸§À» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °Í °°´Ù. ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â µÚ¿¡ Çؼ®µÈ ´ë·Î ¼­ÂÊ Áö¿ªÀÇ Çï¶ó ³ª¶ó¸¦ °¡¸®Å°°í(21Àý) ±× ÇöÀúÇÑ »ÔÀº ±× ù° ¿ÕÀÎ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀÇ µÎ »ÔÀ» ²ª¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× Å« »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í »Ô ³ÝÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã »ç¹æÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³µµíÀÌ, ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ±×ÀÇ ³× À屺µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼­ÂÊÀÇ Ä³»ê´õ ¿Õ±¹(Çï¶ó¿Í ¸¶Äɵµ³Ä Áö¿ª), µ¿ÂÊÀÇ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹(¼ö¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, Àεµ Áö¿ª), ºÏÂÊÀÇ ¸®½Ã¸¶Äí½º ¿Õ±¹(Æ®·¹À̽º, ºñµÎ´Ï¾Æ, ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ Áö¿ª), ³²ÂÊÀÇ ÇÁÅç·¹¹Ì ¿Õ±¹(¾Ö±Á Áö¿ª) µî ³ÝÀ¸·Î ³ª´µ¾ú´Ù.

[9-12Àý] ±× Áß ÇÑ »Ô¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ÀÛÀº »Ô Çϳª°¡ ³ª¼­ ³²Æí°ú µ¿Æí°ú ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö´õ´Ï ±×°ÍÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ Ä¿Á®¼­ ±× ±º´ë¿Í º° Áß¿¡ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í ±×°ÍÀ» Áþ¹â°í ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀ縦 ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö·È°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Çæ¾úÀ¸¸ç ¹üÁËÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹é¼º°ú ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ±×°Í¿¡°Ô ºÙÀÎ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶Ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.

¼ý¿°¼ÒÀÇ ³× »Ô Áß Çϳª´Â ¼ö¸®¾Æ Áö¿ªÀÇ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹À» °¡¸®Å°°í °Å±â¿¡¼­ ³­ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ½Ç·çÄ¿½ºÀÇ Á¦8´ë ¿ÕÀÎ ¾Ç¸í ³ô¾Ò´ø ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼¸¦ °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ½ÅÀÇ È­½Å(ûùãó)À̶ó°í ºÒ·¶À¸¹Ç·Î ‘¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º’¶ó´Â º°¸íÀÌ ºÙ¾ú´Ù. ±× ´ç½ÃÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ¾´ ¸¶Ä«ºñ1¼­¿¡ º¸¸é, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º ¿ÕÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú À¯´Ù µµ½Ãµé¿¡ ´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº Ä¢·ÉÀ» ³»·È´Ù: À¯´ëÀεéÀº À̱³µµµéÀÇ °ü½ÀÀ» µû¸¦ °Í, ¼º¼Ò ¾È¿¡¼­ Á¦»ç µå¸®Áö ¸» °Í, ¾È½ÄÀÏ°ú Àý±âµéÀ» ÁöÅ°Áö ¸» °Í, À̱³ÀÇ Á¦´Ü°ú ½Å´çÀ» ¼¼¿ï °Í, µÅÁö¿Í ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ µ¿¹°µéÀ» Á¦¹°·Î Àâ¾Æ ¹ÙÄ¥ °Í, ³²ÀÚ ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô Çҷʸ¦ ÁÖÁö ¸» °Í, ¸ðµç Á¾·ùÀÇ À½¶õ°ú ¸ðµ¶ÀÇ ÇàÀ§·Î ½º½º·Î¸¦ ´õ·´Èú °Í(¸¶Ä«ºñ 1¼­ 1:44-50). ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ, ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Ç̹ÚÇÑ ¸Å¿ì ¾ÇÇÑ ¿ÕÀ̾ú´Ù.

[13-14Àý] ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´õ´Ï ´Ù¸¥ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ±× ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¹¯µÇ ÀÌ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¿Í ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»¾îÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸ç Áþ¹âÈú ÀÏÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö À̸¦²¿ ÇϸŠ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ 2,300Á־߱îÁö´Ï ±×¶§¿¡ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.

2,300Á־ߴ 2,300ÀÏ Áï ¾à 6³â ¹ÝÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼°¡ À¯´ëÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀå ¿À´Ï¾Æ½º 3¼¼¸¦ Á×ÀÎ ¶§(ÁÖÀü 171³â)·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´Èù ¶§(ÁÖÀü 167³â)¸¦ °ÅÃÄ ±× ¿ÕÀÌ ¸¶Ä§³» Á×Àº ¶§(ÁÖÀü 164³â)±îÁö ¾à 6³â ¹ÝÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °Í °°´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼°¡ Á×À½À¸·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀº ´Ù½Ã ±ú²ýÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.

[15-19Àý] ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀ» º¸°í ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷ ¸ð¾ç °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹°í ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï À»·¡ °­ µÎ ¾ð´ö »çÀÌ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ °¡ºê¸®¿¤¾Æ, ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀ» ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±ú´Ý°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï ±×°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¼± °÷À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´Âµ¥ ±× ³ª¾Æ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µÎ·Á¿ö¼­ ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå¸®¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß, ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë¶ó. ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå¸®¾î ±íÀÌ Àáµé¸Å ±×°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¾î·ç¸¸Á®¼­ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¼¼¿ì¸ç °¡·ÎµÇ Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ ÀÌ»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀÏÀÓÀ̴϶ó.

°¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» Àü´ÞÇϴ õ»ç´Ù. ‘Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡’Àº ‘ȯ³­ÀÇ Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡’À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´Ô²²¼­´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÀÛÁ¤Çϼ̴Ù.

[20-22Àý] ³×°¡ º» ¹Ù µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº °ð ¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÌ¿ä ÅÐÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â °ð Çï¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« »ÔÀº °ð ±× ù° ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ³× »ÔÀÌ ³µÀºÁï ±× ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ³× ³ª¶ó°¡ ÀϾµÇ ±× ±Ç¼¼¸¸ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.

µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº ¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀ» °¡¸®Ä×°í ¶Ç ÅÐÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â Çï¶ó ¿ÕµéÀ» °¡¸®Ä×´Ù. ±× µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« »ÔÀº ±× ù° ¿ÕÀÎ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ¸¦ °¡¸®Å°°í, ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ³× »Ô, Áï ³× ³ª¶ó°¡ ÀϾ´Âµ¥, ±× ³× ³ª¶ó´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ¿ÕÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ³ª´· ³× ³ª¶ó¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±× ³ª¶óµéÀº óÀ½ ³ª¶ó¸¸ ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

[23-25Àý] ÀÌ ³× ³ª¶ó ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÆпªÀÚµéÀÌ °¡µæÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡ ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±× ¾ó±¼Àº ¾öÀåÇϸç[Çè¾ÇÇϸç] ±ËÈá[À½¸ð]¿¡ ´ÉÇÏ¸ç ±× ±Ç¼¼°¡ °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ºñ»óÇÏ°Ô Æı«¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¸ç °­ÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó. ±×°¡ ²Ò¸¦ º£Ç®¾î Á¦ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±ËÈáÀ» ÀÌ·ç°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ½º½º·Î Å« üÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ÆòÈ­ÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ¼­¼­ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ» ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±ú¾îÁö¸®¶ó.

º»¹®Àº ¼ö¸®¾ÆÀÇ ½Ç·çÄ¿½º ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â µ¿·áµéÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾ò¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀû Àι°À̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×´Â ¿¹¾ðµÈ ´ë·Î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ³»Àå¿¡ ¹ú·¹°¡ ¸Ô¾î Á×¾ú´Ù(¸¶Ä«ºñ 2¼­ 9:5, 9, 28).

[26-27Àý] ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù Á־߿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ»óÀÌ È®½ÇÇÏ´Ï ³Ê´Â ±× ÀÌ»óÀ» °£¼öÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀÓÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ È¥ÀýÇÏ¿©[±âÀýÇÏ¿©, Å»ÁøÇÏ¿©] ¼öÀÏÀ» ¾Î´Ù°¡ ÀϾ¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ³»°¡ ±× ÀÌ»óÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³î¶ú°í ±× ¶æÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.

º»ÀåÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? 

ù°·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º°æÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¾îÁö°í ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÊÀ» ±ú´Ý°í ¼º°æÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ´Ù ¹Ï°í ¼Ò¸ÁÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¸Þ´ë ÆÄ»ç ³ª¶ó¿Í Çï¶ó ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ð, ¶Ç Çï¶óÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ¿ÕÀÌ Á×Àº ÈÄ¿¡ ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ ³ÝÀ¸·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁú °Í°ú ¶Ç ±× Áß ÇÑ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼­ ¹«¼­¿î Æø±ºÀÌ µîÀåÇÒ °Í µîÀÌ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾ú°í, ±× ¿¹¾ðÀº 3, 4¹é³â ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼º°æÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¾ðÀº ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù. ½Å¾à¼º°æ¿¡ ¿¹¾ðµÈ Á¾¸»ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðµé, ƯÈ÷ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À縲°ú õ±¹°ú Áö¿Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðµµ ±×´ë·Î ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

µÑ°·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ´ëºñÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄ¿½º 4¼¼ ¶§¿¡ ¹«¼­¿î Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç¥»óÀ̾ú´Ù. ÁÖÀÇ À縲 Á÷Àü¿¡µµ ¼ºµµ¿¡°Ô ȯ³­°ú Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶ 24:9-10; Çà 14:22). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸¶Áö¸· ´ëÇ̹ÚÀÇ ¶§°¡ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 13:7, 15-18). ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â °í³­À» °¢¿ÀÇϸç ÁÖ´ÔÀ» µû¶ó°¡ÀÚ.

¼Â°·Î, ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®´Â Ç̹ÚÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¶Ä§³» ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ±×µéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¸»¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÁÖ²²¼­ À縲ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ±×µéÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸç(»ìÈÄ 2:8), ÀåÂ÷ »ê ä·Î À¯È² ºÒ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁö¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 19:19-20). ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ö¸¸ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¸ö°ú ¿µÈ¥À» ÇÔ²² Áö¿Á¿¡ ¸êÇϽô Çϳª´Ô¸¸ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ°í(¸¶ 10:28) õ±¹¸¸ ¼Ò¸ÁÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù

===

Session 4 Abomination of Desolation: Understanding the Basics  4 °ú ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í: ±âº»ÀûÀÎ ÀÌÇØ

I. JESUS CALLED US TO SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù.

A. Jesus called His people “to see” the abomination of desolation, and then pointed us to the book of Daniel to grasp the main Old Testament idea behind it (Mt. 24:15). In the New  testament, our understanding is greatly expanded by what John (Rev. 13) and Paul taught (2 Thes. 2). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» “º¼” °ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°Í°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ±¸¾àÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¸¦ Á̴ּ٠(¸¶ 24:15). ½Å¾à¿¡¼­´Â ¿äÇÑ (°è 13 Àå)°ú ¹Ù¿ï (»ìÈÄ 2 Àå)ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÅëÇØ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌÇØ°¡ »ó´çÈ÷ ³Ð¾îÁø´Ù.

15 “Therefore when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place” (whoever reads, let him understand), 16“then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains…21…then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been…” (Mt. 24:15-21) 15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç(Àд ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ»ÁøÀú) 16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù … 21 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ·± ȯ³­ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (¸¶ 24:15-21)

B. Jesus made it clear that Daniel’s “abomination of desolation” is the central event that helps us to understand His view of the end times. Jesus only identified this one specific political event, which will let His people know that they are in the generation of His return and that the Great Tribulation has started. There are many implications associated with this key event.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ “¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í”ÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °üÁ¡À» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Áß½ÉÀÌ µÇ´Â »ç°ÇÀÓÀ» ¸íÈ®È÷ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ À縲ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ´ëȯ¶õÀÌ ½ÃÀÛ µÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇØ, ÀÌ Æ¯Á¤ÇÑ Á¤Ä¡Àû »ç°Ç ÇÑ °¡Áö¸¦ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù. ÀÌ ÇÙ½ÉÀûÀÎ »ç°Ç¿¡´Â ¿¬°üµÈ ¸¹Àº Àǹ̰¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

C. In order for the Antichrist to put an image of himself in the temple in Jerusalem, Israel must be a nation, with Jerusalem under its jurisdiction, and the temple must be built on its original site (Solomon’s temple), functioning with sacrifices according to the law of Moses.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ µÎ±â À§Çؼ­´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ±¹°¡°¡ µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÏ°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ °üÇÒÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾î¾ß Çϸç, ¼ºÀüÀÌ ¿ø·¡ À§Ä¡ (¼Ö·Î¸ó ¼ºÀü)¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁ®¾ß ÇÏ°í ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó Á¦»ç°¡ µå·ÁÁö°í ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

1. One major obstacle to the temple being rebuilt is that Al-Aqsa Mosque (Islam’s third most holy site) and the Dome of the Rock stand on the Temple Mount (original site of Solomon’s temple). Someone must bring peace to the Middle East before this can happen.  ¼ºÀüÀÌ Àç°ÇµÇ±â À§ÇÑ °¡Àå Å« Àå¾Ö¹°Àº ¼ºÀü »ê¿¡ (¼Ö·Î¸ó ¼ºÀüÀÌ ÀÖ´ø º»·¡ Àå¼Ò)ÀÖ´Â ¾Ë-¾Ç»ç »ç¿ø (À̽½¶÷ÀÇ ¼¼ ¹ø° ¼ºÁö)°ú Ȳ±Ý µ¼ »ç¿øÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ±â Àü¿¡ ´©±º°¡´Â Áßµ¿ Áö¹æ¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °¡Á®¿Í¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù.

2. The Antichrist will make a covenant with many nations that will allow this to take place (Dan. 9:27). Then he will betray the covenant and he will seek to force Israel and the nations, under threat of death, to embrace the abominations and worship him.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ°Ô ÇÒ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµé°ú Á¶¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 9:27). ±× ÈÄ Á¶¾àÀ» Àú¹ö¸®°í, »çÇüÁËÀÇ Çü¹úÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» ÅëÇØ À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ¿­¹æÀÌ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. The abomination of desolation is the single key event that Jesus highlighted to help us understand many other events that will be connected to this terrible abomination.  ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ²ûÂïÈ÷ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö »ç°ÇµéÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϵµ·Ï µ½±â À§ÇØ °­Á¶ÇϽŠÇϳªÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀû »ç°ÇÀÌ´Ù.

D. The abomination of desolation is referred to eight times in the Scripture. Daniel used a form of this phrase four times (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11), two passages quote Jesus’ use of the phrase (Mt. 24:15; Mk. 13:14), and it is described by Paul (2 Thes. 2:3-4) and John (Rev. 13:12-18). We will best understand the abomination of desolation by comparing Daniel’s four references to it with what Jesus, Paul, and John said about this abomination.  ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ 8 ¹ø ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ·± ÇüÅÂÀÇ ±¸ÀýÀ» 4 ¹ø »ç¿ëÇßÀ¸¸ç (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11), ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¹®±¸¸¦ ÀοëÇϽŠ°÷Àº µÎ ±ºµ¥°¡ ÀÖ´Ù (¸¶ 24:15; ¸· 13:14). ±×¸®°í ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¹Ù¿ï(»ìÈÄ 2:3-4)°ú ¿äÇÑ(°è 13:12-18)ÀÌ ¼³¸íÇß´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ 4 ¹ø ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °Í°ú ÀÌ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ¹Ù¿ï, ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼³¸íÀ» ÇÔ²² ºñ±³ÇÒ ¶§ °¡Àå Àß ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

E. In Matthew 24 Jesus gave His most detailed teaching on the end times. He mentioned the message of two Old Testament men that we must understand if we are to view the end times from God’s perspective—Daniel and Noah. Jesus established His end-time teaching in relation to what happened in their ministry.  He made three direct references to Daniel’s visions: the abomination of desolation (Mt. 24:15; Dan. 8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11), the Great Tribulation (Mt. 24:21; Dan. 12:1), and the Son of Man coming on the clouds (Mt. 24:30; Dan. 7:14). Jesus also compared people in the end times to those in the days of Noah(Mt. 24:37-43; Gen. 6-9).  ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸¶Åº¹À½ 24 Àå¿¡¼­ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇØ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇØ Á̴ּÙ. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °üÁ¡À¸·Î º¸±â ¿øÇÑ´Ù¸é ²À ÀÌÇØÇؾ߸¸ ÇÏ´Â ±¸¾àÀÇ µÎ °¡Áö ¸Þ½ÃÁö (´Ù´Ï¿¤°ú ³ë¾Æ)¸¦ ¾ð±ÞÇϼ̴Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×µéÀÇ »ç¿ª °¡¿îµ¥ ÀϾ Àϵé°ú ¿¬°üÇؼ­ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇØ °¡¸£Ä¡¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó°ú ¿¬°üµÈ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀÎ ¾ð±ÞÀ» ¼¼ ¹ø Çϼ̴Ù: ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í(¸¶ 24:15; ´Ü 8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11), ´ëȯ¶õ(Å« ȯ¶õ, ¸¶ 24:21; ´Ü 12:1), ±×¸®°í ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½É (¸¶ 24:30; ´Ü 7:14) . ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ³ë¾Æ ¶§ÀÇ »ç¶÷µé°ú ºñ±³Çϼ̴٠(¸¶ 24:37-43; â 6-9 Àå).

II. WHAT IS THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION? A QUICK OVERVIEW ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? ªÀº °³°ü

A. The abomination of desolation refers to specific deeds being done that are abominable to God. These deeds lead to the desolation (destruction) of many people and nations. In other words, it speaks of abominations (deeds) that lead to the desolation (destruction) of the nations, etc. ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²² °¡ÁõÇÑ ¾î¶² ƯÁ¤ÇÑ ÇàÀ§µéÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ÇàÀ§µéÀº ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé°ú ³ª¶óµé¿¡ ȲÆóÇÔ (¸ê¸Á, Æı«)À» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï, ÀÌ´Â ¿­¹æ¿¡ ȲÆóÇÔ (Æı«)À» °¡Á®¿À´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í (ÇàÀ§µé)À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

B. What are these abominable deeds, and what are the desolations that result from them? ÀÌ °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ÇàÀ§µéÀº ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡? ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ÀϾ ȲÆó (¸ê¸Á)ÇÔÀº ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»Çϴ°¡?

C. The main event emphasized in the NT in setting up the abomination of desolation is the Antichrist placing his image in the temple (2 Thes. 2:3-4; Rev. 13:12-18). The main event emphasized in the OT, by Daniel, is the stopping of the sacrifices (Dan. 8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁö´Â °Í¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ½Å¾à¿¡¼­ °­Á¶µÈ ÁÖ¿ä »ç°ÇÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼¼¿ì´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4; °è 13:12-18). ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±¸¾à¿¡¼­ °­Á¶µÈ ÁÖ¿ä »ç°ÇÀº Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11).

D. This abomination to God will occur in two ways, each involving several different dynamics. ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²² °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº µÎ °¡Áö·Î ÀϾ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °¢°¢Àº ¸î °¡Áö ´Ù¸¥ ¿ä¼Ò¸¦ °¡Áø´Ù.

1. The demands of the Antichrist: The Antichrist will demand that he be worshiped as God after he sits in the holy place in the temple in Jerusalem and stops the daily sacrifices. He will force others to accept this under the threat of death. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ä±¸: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¾É¾Æ¼­ ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÑ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´Ôó·³ °æ¹èÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â »çÇüÁË Çü¹úÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» ÅëÇØ ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï °­¿äÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. The responses of the people: Hundreds of millions of people will accept his claims.  »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ: ¼ö¾ïÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. The desolation will occur in two different ways—both are related to worshiping the Antichrist. ȲÆóÇÔ (¸ê¸Á)Àº µÎ °¡Áö·Î ÀϾ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. µÎ °¡Áö ¸ðµÎ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¿¬°üµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.

1. Antichrist will cause desolation: He will seek to destroy any who refuse to worship him. He will bring desolation to the people, cities, and nations who refuse to worship him.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ȲÆóÄÉ ÇÔ: ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â À̸¦ ã¾Æ³»¼­ Æı«ÇÏ·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.  ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé, µµ½Ã¿Í ³ª¶óµéÀ» ȲÆóÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. God will cause desolation: God will destroy any who agree to worship the Antichrist. He will bring judgment on the people, cities, and nations that worship the Antichrist. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ È²ÆóÄÉ ÇϽÉ: Çϳª´ÔÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ µ¿ÀÇÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ȲÆóÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé°ú µµ½Ã¿Í ³ª¶óµéÀ» ȲÆóÄÉ ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9 If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives his mark on his forehead or on his hand, 10he himself shall also drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out full strength into the cup of His indignation. (Rev. 14:9-10) 9 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç °ð ¼Â°°¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ µû¶ó Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î À̸£µÇ ¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö Áü½Â°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ°í À̸¶¿¡³ª ¼Õ¿¡ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸é 10 ±×µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã¸®´Ï ±× Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÜ¿¡ ¼¯ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ºÎÀº Æ÷µµÁÖ¶ó °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµé ¾Õ°ú ¾î¸° ¾ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ºÒ°ú À¯È²À¸·Î °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï (°è 14:9-10)

III. THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION: A CLOSER LOOK ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í: ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ º¸±â

A. John described the abomination of desolation in Revelation 13. Two main components of the abomination of desolation will deceive the multitudes in the nations and force them to worship the Antichrist. These two components are the image of the Beast and the mark of the Beast. ¿äÇÑÀº °è½Ã·Ï 13 Àå¿¡¼­ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¹¦»çÇß´Ù. ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÇ µÎ °¡Áö ¿ä¼Ò´Â ¿­¹æÀÇ ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¸¸µé °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ µÎ °¡Áö ¿ä¼Ò´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó°ú Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥ÀÌ´Ù.

15 He [False Prophet] was granted power to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak and cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be killed. 16 He causes all…to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, 17and that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark… (Rev. 13:15-18) 15 ±×[°ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ]°¡ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô »ý±â¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸îÀ̵çÁö ´Ù Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó 16 ±×°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÚ … ±× ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡³ª À̸¶¿¡ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ°í 17 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ Ç¥¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸Å¸Å¸¦ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï … (°è 13:15-18)

1. Image of the Beast: An image of the Antichrist will be placed in the holy place of the rebuilt temple in Jerusalem. The False Prophet will deceive many by making it breathe and talk. This image will be the greatest abomination in history, because it will deceive untold millions into worshiping the Antichrist. Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ì»óÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ Àç°ÇµÈ ¼ºÀüÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ À§Ä¡ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¼ûµµ ½¬°í ¸»µµ ÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿ì»óÀº ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¼ö¹é¸¸ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¸¸µé °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

2. The image may combine cutting-edge technology (holograms?) and supernatural demonic elements, causing this image to breathe and speak. There may be a global network of statues (holograms?) in local “worship sanctuaries” connected to the temple in Jerusalem. ÀÌ ¿ì»óÀº ÃÖ÷´Ü ±â¼ú (Ȧ·Î±×·¥?)À» »ç¿ëÇϰųª ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¾Ç¸¶Àû ¿ä¼Ò¸¦ °¡ÁüÀ¸·Î, ÀÌ ¿ì»óÀÌ ¼ûÀ» ½¬°Å³ª ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ¿¬°áµÈ °¢ Áö¿ªÀÇ “¿¹¹è Àå¼Ò”¿¡ Àü¼¼°èÀû ³×Æ®¿öÅ©·Î ¿¬°áµÈ ¿ì»ó (Ȧ·Î±×·¥?)ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù.

3. The “image of the Beast” is one of the most significant signs of the end times. John emphasized it 10 times (Rev. 13:14, 15 [3x]; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4). “Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó”Àº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ Â¡Á¶ Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀº À̸¦ 10 ¹øÀ̳ª °­Á¶Çß´Ù (°è 13:14, 15 [3x]; 14:9, 11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4).

4. Mark of the Beast: The mark will be a significant part of the abomination of desolation (Rev. 13:16-17). It will be illegal to refuse the mark. Those refusing it will not be allowed to buy or sell the necessities of life. They will be seen as criminals of the state, guilty of the death penalty. They will be sought out, as criminals dangerous to society. Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥: ÀÌ Ç¥´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÇ Áß¿äÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:16-17). ÀÌ Ç¥¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ºÒ¹ýÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Ç¥¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ÇʼöÇ°µéÀ» »ç°Å³ª ÆÄ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹üÁËÀÚó·³ °£ÁÖµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, »çÇü ¼±°í¿¡ ÇØ´çµÇ´Â Á˸¦ ÁöÀº ÀÚó·³ ¿©°ÜÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº »çȸÀÇ À§ÇèÇÑ ¹üÁËÀÚ·Î ÃßÀû´çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

B. Paul described the abomination of desolation in 2 Thessalonians 2. ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡Èļ­ 2 Àå¿¡ ±â·ÏÇß´Ù.

3 Let no one deceive you by any means; for that Day [Jesus’ return] will not come unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin [Antichrist] is revealed, the son of perdition, 4who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God [associated with God] or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God... 9 The coming of the lawless one [Antichrist] is according to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying wonders… (2 Thes. 2:3-9)   3 ´©°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ¿©µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÌȤµÇÁö ¸¶¶ó ¸ÕÀú ¹è±³ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ°í Àú ºÒ¹ýÀÇ »ç¶÷[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] °ð ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª±â Àü¿¡´Â ±× ³¯[¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲]ÀÌ À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï 4 ±×´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â[½Å°ú °ü°èµÈ] ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Çϳª´Ôó·³ º¸¿©] …9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ºÒ¹ýÀÚ, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²Àº »çźÀÇ È°µ¿À» µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú (»ìÈÄ 2:3-9)

C. Summary: The great abomination will include the Antichrist claiming to be God and forcing the nations, by state law and with state resources, to worship him as God, under the penalty of death. This will be the greatest abomination to God in history, yet it will be the Church’s greatest hour.  ¿ä¾à: ÀÌ Å« °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ³ôÀÌ´Â ÀÏ°ú, ¹ý°ú ±¹°¡ ÀÚ¿øÀ» ÅëÇØ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀÌ »çÇüÁË Çü¹úÀÇ À§ÇùÀ» ÅëÇØ °­Á¦·Î ±×¸¦ Çϳª´Ôó·³ °æ¹èÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µå´Â Àϵµ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´Ô²² ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ ÀÌ ¶§´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ ½Ã°£ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

IV. THE MAGNITUDE OF THE DESOLATION ȲÆóÇÔÀÇ Á¤µµ

A. Jesus referred to Daniel’s teaching on the abomination of desolation and the Great Tribulation. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°ú ´ëȯ¶õ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀοëÇϼ̴Ù.

15 “…when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’…16let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains…21There will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time…22And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved [from physical death]; but for the elect’s sake those days will be shortened.” (Mt. 24:15-22)  15 …¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç …16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù … 21 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ·± ȯ³­ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó 22 ±× ³¯µéÀ» °¨ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ðµç À°Ã¼°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª [À°Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Á×À½] ±×·¯³ª ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±× ³¯µéÀ» °¨ÇϽø®¶ó (¸¶ 24:15-22)

1. Tribulation: Jesus referenced what an angel told Daniel about unprecedented trouble. ´ëȯ¶õ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº õ»ç°¡ Àü·Ê ¾ø´Â ȯ¶õ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀοëÇϼ̴Ù.

1 “At that time…there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation, even to that time. And at that time your people shall be delivered…” (Dan. 12:1) 1 ±× ¶§¿¡ … ¶Ç ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â °³±¹ ÀÌ·¡·Î ±× ¶§±îÁö ¾ø´ø ȯ³­ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ±× ¶§¿¡ ³× ¹é¼º Áß Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¸ðµç ÀÚ°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó (´Ü 12:1)

2. No flesh saved: If the time of the Great Tribulation lasted much longer than 3½ years, no one would be saved from physical death, but all would be killed by the Antichrist’s rage or by God’s judgment. These 3½ years will threaten the life of the majority of the earth.  ¸ðµç À°Ã¼°¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª: ¸¸ÀÏ ´ëȯ¶õÀÇ ±â°£ÀÌ 3 ³â¹Ýº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ±æ°Ô À¯ÁöµÈ´Ù¸é, ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µµ À°Ã¼ÀûÀÎ Á×À½¿¡¼­ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °Ý·ÄÇÑ ºÐ³ë³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ 3 ³â¹ÝÀÇ ±â°£Àº Áö±¸»óÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» À§ÇùÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

15 The four angels…were released to kill a third of mankind. (Rev. 9:15) 15 ³× õ»ç°¡ ³õ¿´À¸´Ï ±×µéÀº … »ç¶÷ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×À̱â·Î ÁغñµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ´õ¶ó (°è 19:5)

33 The slain of the LORD shall be from one end of the earth to the other... (Jer. 25:33) 33 ±× ³¯¿¡ ¿©È£¿Í¿¡°Ô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¶¥ ÀÌ ³¡¿¡¼­ ¶¥ Àú ³¡¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ °ÍÀ̳ª … (·½ 25:33)

1 The LORD makes the earth empty [of people]…3…The land shall be entirely emptied …6…The inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men are left. (Isa. 24:1-6) 1 º¸¶ó ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¶¥À» [»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ô] °øÇãÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç … 3 ¶¥ÀÌ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ °øÇãÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Ȳ¹«ÇÏ°Ô … 6 … ¶¥ÀÇ ÁÖ¹ÎÀÌ ºÒŸ¼­ ³²Àº ÀÚ°¡ Àûµµ´Ù (»ç 24:1-6)

V. THE END-TIME HARVEST ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ Ãß¼ö

A. “Therefore,” in verse 15, points back to the gospel being preached to all nations in verse 14. 15 Àý¿¡¼­ “±×·¯¹Ç·Î”´Â 14 Àý¿¡¼­ º¹À½ÀÌ ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀüÆĵǴ °ÍÀ» °¡¸®Å°°í ÀÖ´Ù.

14 “And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come. 15 Therefore when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel…standing in the holy place…” (Mt. 24:14-15)   14 ÀÌ Ãµ±¹ º¹À½ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô Áõ¾ðµÇ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀüÆĵǸ®´Ï ±×Á¦¾ß ³¡ÀÌ ¿À¸®¶ó 15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç(Àд ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ»ÁøÀú) (¸¶ 24:14-15)

B. There is a dynamic relationship between the gospel being preached in power in all nations in the hour of greatest conflict in history—escalating martyrdom and deception—and this abomination. ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« È¥¶õ°ú ´ë¸³ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã°£´ë (¼ø±³¿Í ¹ÌȤÀÌ Áõ°¡µÇ´Â ½Ã±â)¿¡, º¹À½ÀÌ ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀüÆĵǴ °Í°ú ÀÌ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ¿ªµ¿ÀûÀÎ °ü°è°¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

C. We can easily overlook “therefore” in verse 15 and not tie it to verse 14. Those who are committed to world missions must understand its relationship to the abomination of desolation. God will release great power to reach the harvest in the context to exposing the Antichrist’s deception and overcoming his persecutions, as seen throughout Matthew 24. ¿ì¸®´Â ½±°Ô 15 ÀýÀÇ “±×·¯¹Ç·Î”¸¦ °£°úÇϸç, À̸¦ 14 Àý°ú ¿¬°á½ÃÅ°Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¼¼°è ¼±±³¿¡ Çå½ÅµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â À̵éÀº ÀÌ°Í°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°úÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶Åº¹À½ 24 Àå Àüü¿¡¼­ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Íó·³, Çϳª´ÔÀº Ãß¼ö¸¦ ÀÌ·ê ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Å« ´É·ÂÀ» ºÎÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¹ÌȤÀ» µå·¯³»¸ç ±×ÀÇ Ç̹ÚÀ» À̱â´Â °Í°ú ¿¬°üµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. Many will be deceived by the Antichrist— even, leading some who profess Christ to fall away. The falling away and the revealing of Antichrist on the world stage are the two signs that Paul said should alert the church to nearness of the Day of the Lord and Jesus’ return. ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹ÌȤµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À» °í¹éÇÏ´Â À̵é Á¶Â÷µµ ¹è±³ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¹è±³¿Í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼¼°è ¹«´ë °¡¿îµ¥ µå·¯³ª´Â ÀÏÀº ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ±³È¸°¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ³¯°ú ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲ÀÌ °¡±îÀÌ ¿ÔÀ½¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °æ°¢½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¾ð±ÞÇÑ µÎ °³ÀÇ Å« ¡Á¶ÀÌ´Ù.

3 Let no one deceive you by any means; for that Day will not come unless the falling away comes first, and the man of sin [Antichrist] is revealed, the son of perdition… (2 Thes. 2:3) 3 ´©°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇÏ¿©µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÌȤµÇÁö ¸¶¶ó ¸ÕÀú ¹è±³ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ°í Àú ºÒ¹ýÀÇ »ç¶÷ °ð ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª±â Àü¿¡´Â ±× ³¯ÀÌ À̸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï (»ìÈÄ 2:3)

VI. DANIEL’S PROPHECIES ABOUT THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðµé

A. The abomination of desolation was referred to four times by Daniel (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). We will understand it best by comparing these references with what Jesus, Paul and John said. ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ 4 ¹ø ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ±¸ÀýµéÀ» ¿¹¼ö´Ô, ¹Ù¿ï°ú ¿äÇÑÀÌ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °Í°ú ÇÔ²² ºñ±³ÇÒ ¶§ °¡Àå Àß ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

B. The abomination of desolation will need to be “set up”. A whole “system” will need to be set up. this “system” will involve setting up an image of the Antichrist in the temple, removing the daily sacrifices and setting up a worldwide infrastructure to enforce Antichrist worship (Rev. 14:9-11). ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº “¼¼¿öÁ®¾ß” ÇÑ´Ù. Àüü “½Ã½ºÅÛ”Àº ¼¼¿öÁ®¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ “½Ã½ºÅÛ”¿¡´Â ¼ºÀü¿¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â Àϵµ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °æ¹è¸¦ °­¿äÇÏ´Â Àü ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ±â¹ÝÀ» ±¸ÃàÇÏ´Â Àϵµ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù (°è 14:9-11).

11 “And from the time that the daily sacrifice is taken away, and the abomination of desolation is set up, there shall be one thousand two hundred and ninety days [1,290 days].” (Dan. 12:11) 11 ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÃµÀ̹鱸½Ê ÀÏ [1,290 ÀÏ]À» Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 12:11)

1. Paul confirms in 2 Thes. 2 that it will be set up in the temple: a man sits in the temple and declares that he is God. John tells us in Rev. 13 that an image is set up in the temple. ¹Ù¿ïÀº µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡Èļ­ 2 Àå¿¡¼­ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀ» ¸íÈ®È÷ ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù: ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (ÇÑ±Û KJV: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Çϳª´Ôó·³ º¸¿© ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó). ¿äÇÑÀº °è½Ã·Ï 13 Àå¿¡¼­ ¿ì»óÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

2. Jesus insisted on something “standing” in the holy place—this agrees with being “set up.” The Romans did not set an idol or anything else in the holy place in 70 AD; rather, they tore down the holy place and burned it with fire. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¾î¶² °ÍÀÌ “¼³”°ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â “¼¼¿öÁö´Â” °Í°ú ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù. ·Î¸¶ ±ºÀº ÁÖÈÄ 70 ³â¿¡ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¿ì»óÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ìÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù; ±×µéÀº ¿ÀÈ÷·Á °Å·èÇÑ °÷À» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®°í ºÒÅ¿ü´Ù.

15“…when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’…standing in the holy place”…(Mt. 24:15) 15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ … ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç… (¸¶ 24:15)

14 “So when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’…standing where it ought not” (let the reader understand), “then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” (Mk. 13:14) 14 ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼­Áö ¸øÇÒ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç (Àд ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ»ÁøÀú) ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù (¸· 13:14)

C. The Antichrist’s armies will “place there,” in the temple, the Antichrist’s image (11:31). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀº ¼ºÀü ¾È¿¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» “¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù” (11:31).

31 “They shall take away the daily sacrifices, and place there the abomination of desolation… 32But the people who know their God shall be strong, and carry out great exploits [miracles]. 33And those of the people who understand shall instruct many…34Now when they fall [martyrdom], they shall be aided with a little help…35And some of those of understanding shall fall [martyrdom], to refine them, purify them, and make them white, until the time of the end; because it is still for the appointed time.” (Dan.11:31-35) 31 ±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼º¼Ò °ð °ß°íÇÑ °÷À» ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç 32 … ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â ¹é¼ºÀº °­ÇÏ¿© ¿ë¸ÍÀ» ¶³Ä¡¸®¶ó [±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÔ]  33 ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¥ °ÍÀ̳ª …34 ±×µéÀÌ ¸ô¶ôÇÒ ¶§¿¡ [¼ø±³] µµ¿òÀ» Á¶±Ý ¾òÀ» °ÍÀ̳ª …35 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚ ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ô¶ôÇÏ¿© [¼ø±³] ¹«¸® Áß¿¡¼­ ¿¬´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ Á¤ÇÑ ±âÇÑÀÌ ³²¾ÒÀ½À̶ó (´Ü 11:31-35)

D. Daniel 11:31-35 connects the activities concerning the abomination of desolation to operating in God’s power, receiving the spirit of revelation, and more. Notice seven themes that are brought together in five verses—the abomination of desolation (11:31), knowing God (11:32a), doing miracles (11:32b), receiving understanding (11:33a), reaching many in the harvest (11:33b), receiving supernatural help in persecution (11:34), and being brought to maturity (11:35). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 11:31-35 ÀýÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ÀϵéÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇϸç, °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í°ú ¿¬°á Áþ´Â´Ù. 5 ±¸Àý ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â 7 °³ÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦µéÀ» Àß »ìÆ캸¶ó – ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í (11:31), Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â °Í (11:32a), ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÔ (11:32b), ÁöÇý¸¦ ¾ò°Ô µÊ (11:33a), ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» Ãß¼ö·Î À̲û (11:33b), ÇÌ¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ µµ¿òÀ» ¾òÀ½ (11:34), ¼º¼÷ÇÏ°Ô µÊ (11:35).

E. Gabriel urged Daniel to search out and understand the vision concerning the 70 weeks and the abomination of desolation (9:23-27). Here, Daniel gave more insight about the  abomination of desolation in revealing that it is not only an image that is set up in the temple, but it involves a person, the Antichrist, as “one who makes desolate” (9:27)—Paul referred to this (2 Thes. 2:4). °¡ºê¸®¿¤ õ»ç´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô 70 ÀÌ·¹¿Í ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀ» ã°í ÀÌÇØÇÒ °ÍÀ» Ã˱¸Çß´Ù (9:23-27). ¿©±â¼­, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ´ÜÁö ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø ¿ì»óÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ, ÇÑ »ç¶÷ Áï “È²ÆóÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ”ÀÎ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ ÀÏÀÓÀ» ¹àÈ÷¸ç ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´õ ¸¹Àº ÅëÂûÀ» Á¦°øÇÑ´Ù. ¹Ù¿ïÀº À̸¦ ÀοëÇß´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:4).

23 “Therefore consider the matter, and understand the vision…25Know therefore and understand …27 In the middle of the week he [Antichrist] shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate…” (Dan. 9:23-27) 23 … ±×·±Áï ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ±× È¯»óÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó …25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³Ê´Â ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó …27…±×[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ±× ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°À» ±ÝÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç Æ÷¾ÇÇÏ¿© °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³¯°³¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¸ç … (´Ü 9:23-27)

F. Daniel gave us three important details to give us insight into what the Antichrist will do. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾î¶² ÀÏÀ» ÇÒÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 3 °¡Áö ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ »çÇ×À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁØ´Ù.

13 I heard a holy one speaking…, “How long will the vision be, concerning the daily sacrifices and the transgression of desolation, the giving of both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled underfoot?” 14 And he said to me, “For two thousand three hundred days [2,300 days]; then the sanctuary shall be cleansed.” (Dan. 8:13-14) 13 ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï ÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´õ´Ï … ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¿Í ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸ç Áþ¹âÈú ÀÏÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö À̸¦²¿ ÇϸŠ14 ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÌõ»ï¹é ÁÖ¾ß [2,300 ÀÏ] ±îÁö´Ï ±× ¶§¿¡ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó (´Ü 8:13-14)

G. The Antichrist will defile the sanctuary (the temple) and remove the daily sacrifices. He will lead the nations into “the transgression,” which leads to the desolation of nations. The transgression will involve the sanctuary being trampled under foot. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼º¼Ò (¼ºÀü)¸¦ ´õ·´È÷¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¿­¹æÀ» “¹üÁËÇÔ”À¸·Î À̲ø¸ç, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿­¹æÀÌ È²ÆóÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÔ¿¡´Â ¼º¼Ò°¡ ¹ß¿¡ Áþ¹âÈ÷´Â Àϵµ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.

H. The abomination of desolation cannot occur until Israel rebuilds the temple and offers daily sacrifices. The Scripture makes clear that the temple will be rebuilt and that sacrifices will occur (Dan. 9:26, 27; 11:31; 12:11; Mt. 24:15; Mk. 13:14; 2 Thes. 2:4; Rev. 11:1-2; 13:12-18).  ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ ¼ºÀüÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁö¸ç ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ µå·ÁÁö±â Àü¿¡´Â ¼¼¿öÁú ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. ¼º°æÀº ¼ºÀüÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁö¸ç Á¦»ç°¡ ´Ù½Ã »ý°Ü³¯ °ÍÀ» ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù (´Ü 9:26, 27; 11:31; 12:11; ¸¶ 24:15; ¸· 13:14; »ìÈÄ 2:4; °è 11:1-2; 13:12-18).

I. Even now, plans to rebuild the temple (Third Temple) are being aggressively pursued in Israel. ÇöÀç ¼ºÀü (Á¦ 3 ¼ºÀü)À» Àç°ÇÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °èȹµéÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡¼­ ´ë´ÜÈ÷ Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î ÃßÁøµÇ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

J. The Third Temple is not the same as the millennial temple. Two distinct temples in Jerusalem are prophesied in Scripture, i.e., the Tribulation temple (Third Temple), which will be built by unbelieving Jews and then desecrated by the Antichrist, and the millennial temple. Á¦ 3 ¼ºÀüÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀü°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¼º°æ¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖÀ» 2 °³ÀÇ ¼­·Î ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿¹¾ðµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´Â ȯ¶õ±â ¼ºÀü (Á¦ 3 ¼ºÀü)À¸·Î½á ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡 ÀÇÇØ ¼¼¿öÁö°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´õ·´ÇôÁö°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¶Ç Çϳª´Â õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀüÀÌ´Ù.

K. The millennial temple will be built by Jesus (Isa. 2:3; 60:6, 10, 13; Ezek. 37:26-28; 40-48; Zech. 2:11; 6:12-15; 14:16-21). õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀüÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ç 2:3; 60:6, 10, 13; °Ö 37:26-28; 40-48; ½» 2:11; 6:12-15; 14:16-21).

VII. REMOVING THE SACRIFICES Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÔ

A. For the Antichrist to bring an end to sacrifices, it presupposes that they are first reinstituted. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Á¦»ç°¡ ¸ÕÀú ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÔÀ» ÀüÁ¦·Î ÇÑ´Ù.

B. There are six verses in Daniel that give us insight into the daily sacrifices being removed (Dan. 8:11, 12, 13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). When these six verses are considered together, in letting Scripture interpret Scripture, then we can more clearly see the context and purpose that God intended to be understood related to “taking away” or “bringing an end to” the daily sacrifices. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¿¡¼­´Â ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ÆóÇØÁö´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±¸ÀýÀÌ 6 ±ºµ¥°¡ ÀÖ´Ù (´Ü 8:11, 12,13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). ÀÌ 6 ±¸ÀýµéÀ» ÇÔ²² ¼÷°íÇÔÀ¸·Î ¼º°æÀÌ ¼º°æÀ» Çؼ®Çϵµ·Ï ÇÒ ¶§, ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ “ÆóÇϴ” °Í ȤÀº “¸ØÃß´Â °Í “°ú °ü·ÃÇؼ­ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀǵµÇϽŠ¸ñÀû°ú ¹®¸ÆÀ» ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÈ´Ù.

C. Notice that the one who takes the sacrifices away is an evil man—who exalts himself seeking to rival Jesus the Prince (8:11); who opposes the sacrifices and casts truth to the ground (8:12); who tramples underfoot the temple and the host (8:13); who confirms a covenant for seven years (9:27); who leads forces that defile the temple and place in it the abomination of desolation (11:31); and who takes the sacrifices away for 1,290 days. (12:11) Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ¾ÇÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÓÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇ϶ó - ÀÌ´Â ½º½º·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ô¿© ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀçÀÎ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú °æÀïÇÏ·Á°í Çϸç (8:11); Á¦»ç¸¦ ±ÝÁöÇÏ°í Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç (8:12); ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ°í Áþ¹âÈ÷°Ô µÇ¸ç (8:13); ÇÑ ÀÌ·¹ µ¿¾È Á¶¾àÀ» ±»°Ô ¸Î°í (9:27); ±º´ë´Â ±×ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­¼­ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ ´õ·´È÷°í ±×°÷¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» µÎ¸ç(11:31); 1,290 ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (12:11).

11 He even exalted himself as high as the Prince of the host; and by him the daily sacrifices were taken away…12…an army was given over…to oppose the daily sacrifices.” (Dan. 8:11-13) 11 ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀ縦 ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö·È°í …12 [ÇÑ±Û KJV:ÇÑ ±º´ë°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁ®¼­] ±×ÀÇ ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ³Ñ±ä ¹Ù µÇ¾ú°í ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶Ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó … (´Ü 8:11-13)

27 “…in the middle of the week he shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering.” (Dan. 9:27) 27 … ±×°¡ ±× ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°À» ±ÝÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç … (´Ü 9:27) 

31 “…they shall take away the daily sacrifices, and place there the abomination of desolation.” (Dan.11:31) 31 … ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 11:31)

11 “And from the time that the daily sacrifice is taken away, and the abomination of desolation is set up, there shall be one thousand two hundred and ninety days [1,290 days].” (Dan. 12:11) 11 ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÃµÀ̹鱸½Ê ÀÏ[1,290 ÀÏ]À» Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 12:11)

VIII. WHY THE PRINCE IN DANIEL 9:27 IS NOT JESUS ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 9:27 ÀýÀÇ ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ÀÌÀ¯

A. Some isolate Daniel 9:27 from its context throughout the book of Daniel, and wrongly conclude that Jesus is the one making the covenant and bringing an end to sacrifice. ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 9:27 ÀýÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ ÀüüÀÇ ¹®¸Æ¿¡¼­ ºÐ¸®½ÃÄÑ »ý°¢ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸Î°í Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ´Â ÀÌ°¡ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ̶ó°í, À߸øµÈ °á·ÐÀ» ³»¸®°í Àִµ¥ Á¤¸» ¹Ù¸£°Ô Àß »ìÆì ºÐº°ÇØ µÎ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

27 “Then he [Antichrist] shall confirm a covenant with many [nations] for one week [7 years]; but in the middle of the week [3½ years] he shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one [Antichrist] who makes desolate, even until the consummation, which is determined, is poured out on the desolate [Antichrist].” (Dan. 9:27) 

27 ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé[³ª¶óµé]°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÇÑ ÀÌ·¹ [7 ³â] µ¿¾ÈÀÇ ¾ð¾àÀ» ±»°Ô ¸Î°í ±×°¡ ±× ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý [3 ³â¹Ý]¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°À» ±ÝÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç Æ÷¾ÇÇÏ¿© °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] ÀÌ ³¯°³¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç ÀÌ¹Ì Á¤ÇÑ Á¾¸»±îÁö [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Áø¸êÇÒ ¶§±îÁö] Áø³ë°¡ ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ½ñ¾ÆÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó Çϴ϶ó (´Ü 9:27)

B. Jesus did not make a seven-year covenant, but an eternal covenant. He pointed to this passage as a major sign of the times for the Tribulation and His coming (Mt. 24:15). The “consummation” of God’s judgment being “poured out on the desolate” does not have an historical fulfillment in Titus after he destroyed Jerusalem (70 AD). The clear antecedent of “he” is “the prince that shall come” (9:26), not Titus nor Antiochus nor Jesus (Titus did not make a covenant with Israel). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº 7 ³â Á¶¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì°í, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀ» ´ëȯ¶õ°ú ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ À縲À» ¾Ë¸®´Â ÁÖ¿äÇÑ Â¡Á¶·Î ÁöÀûÇϼ̴٠(¸¶ 24:15). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ “Áø¸êÇÒ ¶§±îÁö (¿Ï¼ºµÉ ¶§±îÁö)” “ȲÆóÄÉ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ½ñ¾ÆÁö´Â” ÀÏÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» Æı«ÇÑ µðµµ À屺 (AD 70 ³â)¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿©±â¼­ “±× (he)”¸¦ ¼ö½ÄÇÏ´Â ±¸ÀýÀº “ÀåÂ÷ ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¿Í¼­” (9:26)Àε¥, ÀÌ´Â µðµµµµ ¾Æ´Ï°í ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½ºµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ¿¹¼ö´Ôµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù (µðµµ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú Á¶¾àÀ» ¸ÎÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù).

C. The sacrifices did not stop “in the middle of the week” (seven-year period), but 40 years later, in 70 AD. The Roman army stopped the sacrifices, not Jesus. Yes, Jesus made them invalid in a spiritual way before God, but He did not stop them in the temple as the text demands. The context in the book of Daniel addresses the physical removal of the daily sacrifices in the temple, followed by an abomination in that same temple (8:11, 12, 13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). The sacrifices will be taken away for 1,290 days in the end times (12:11). Á¦»ç´Â “ÇÑ ÀÌ·¹ (7 ³â)ÀÇ Àý¹Ý”¿¡ ÆóÇØÁöÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, 40 ³â ÀÌÈÄÀÎ ÁÖÈÄ 70 ³â¿¡ ÆóÇØÁ³´Ù. Á¦»ç¸¦ ¸ØÃß°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ·Î¸¶ ±º´ë¿´Áö ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ Á¦»ç°¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î À¯È¿ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀº ¸ÂÁö¸¸, ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ±¸Àý¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °Íó·³ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ Á¦»ç°¡ ´õ ÀÌ»ó µå·ÁÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÏÁö´Â ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ÀÇ ¹®¸ÆÀº ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ½ÇÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ÆóÇØÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¼­°Ô µÊÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù (8:11, 12, 13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11). ÀÌ Á¦»ç´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ 1,290 ÀÏ µ¿¾È ÆóÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (12:11).

---------------

Session 5 The Little Horn Who Defiles the Sanctuary (Dan. 8:1-14) 5 °ú ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´È÷´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô (´Ü 8:1-14)

I. OUTLINE OF DANIEL 8 ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 Àå °³¿ä

A. The setting of Daniel’s second vision (8:1-2) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀÇ ¹è°æ (8:1-2)

B. Daniel’s vision (8:3-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó (8:3-14)

1. Persia and Greece set the stage (8:3-8) ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ)¿Í Çï¶ó (±×¸®½º)°¡ ¹«´ë (8:3-8)

a. Persia symbolized as a ram with two horns (8:3-4) µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº ¹Ù»ç¸¦ »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù (8:3-4)

b. Greece symbolized as a goat with a notable horn: Alexander the Great (8:5-8) ´«¿¡ ¶Ù´Â »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¿°¼Ò´Â Çï¶ó¸¦ »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ (8:5-8)

2. The little horn as the Antichrist, foreshadowed by Antiochus (8:9-14) ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿¹Ç¥µÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ »ó¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô (8:9-14)

a. The activity of the little horn (8:10-12) ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÇ È°µ¿ (8:10-12)

b. How long the defilement and persecution continues (8:13-14) ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö ¸ðµ¶°ú Ç̹ÚÀÌ °è¼Ó µÉ °ÍÀÎÁö (8:13-14)

C. Gabriel appeared to Daniel to explain and expand the vision (8:15-25) °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¸»ÇØÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³²(8:15-25)

1. The vision pertains to the end times (8:15-19) ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ È¯»ó (8:15-19)

2. Gabriel’s explanation of the symbols (8:20-22) »ó¡µé¿¡ °üÇÑ °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÇ ¼³¸í (8:20-22)

3. The Antichrist’s personality and power (8:23-25) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºÇ°°ú ´É·Â (8:23-25)

D. The importance of the vision (8:26-27) ȯ»óÀÇ Á߿伺 (8:26-27)

II. INTRODUCTION µµÀÔ

A. Daniel 8 recounts the second of Daniel’s four visions; it focuses on the second and third kingdoms of his first vision in Daniel 7. Like Daniel 7, this vision is also filled with symbols.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 ÀåÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ 4 ȯ»ó Áß µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀ» ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù; ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ±×ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µÑ°¿Í ¼Â° ³ª¶ó¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡À» ¸ÂÃá´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7 Àå°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î, ÀÌ È¯»óÀº »ó¡µé·Î °¡µæÇÏ´Ù.

B. The second vision starts by describing Persia (8:2-4, 20) conquering westward toward Babylon. Persia conquered Babylon 12 years later, in 539 BC. Daniel was serving in the Babylonian government, so any prophecy of Babylon’s downfall would have been considered treason.  µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀº ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ÇâÇØ ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î Á¤º¹ÇØ°¡´Â ¹Ù»ç¸¦ ¹¦»çÇϸç(8:2-4,20) ½ÃÀ۵ȴÙ. ¹Ù»ç´Â 12 ³â ÈÄÀÎ ÁÖÀü 539 ³â¿¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» Á¤º¹Çß´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¹Ùº£·Ð Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¼¶±â°í ÀÖ¾ú±â¿¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¸ô¶ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±× ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¿¹¾ðµµ ¹Ý¿ªÀ¸·Î °£ÁֵǾú´Ù.

C. The vision goes on to describe Alexander the Great (8:5-8, 21-22); then the little horn is the main focus of attention for most of the remaining part of the vision (8:9-19, 23-26).  ÀÌ È¯»óÀº À̾ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀ» ¹¦»çÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ´Ù (8:5-8, 21-22); ±× ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁöÀÇ ´ëºÎ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ü½ÉÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä ÃÊÁ¡ÀÌ µÈ´Ù .

D. This vision highlighted the wicked rule of the little horn—the Antichrist. He is foreshadowed by Antiochus Epiphanes, a Seleucid king (region around Syria and Iraq, etc.). The actions of Antiochus during his 12-year reign (175–164 BC) give us a foreshadowing of some of the Antichrist’s activities. The complete fulfillment of the details in this vision (8:9-19, 23-26) is only found in the Antichrist, whereas Antiochus Epiphanes only partially fulfills the prophecy.  ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ-Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °­Á¶Çß´Ù. ±×´Â ¼¿·¹¿ìÄÚ½º ¿Õ (½Ã¸®¿Í¿Í À̶óÅ© µîÀÇ ÁÖº¯ Áö¿ª)ÀÎ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿¹Ç¥µÇ¾î Áø´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿Õ 12 ³â°£ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ È°µ¿Àº (ÁÖÈÄ 175-164) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ È°µ¿ÀÇ ¾î´À Á¤µµ¸¦ ¹Ì¸® ¿¹Ç¥Ã³·³ º¸¿© ÁØ´Ù. ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ »ó¼¼ÇÑ ºÎºÐµéÀº (8:9-19, 23-26) Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â ¹Ý¸é, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ´ÜÁö ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î¸¸ ÀÌ·é´Ù.

E. Gabriel made his first appearance in Scripture to tell Daniel that this vision was about the end times (8:16-19). We can be sure that he did not come to merely affirm the presence of Antiochus Epiphanes. Rather, he came to make known significant things related to the coming of Messiah. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇØÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ¼º°æ¿¡ óÀ½ µîÀåÇß´Ù (8:16-19). ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽ºÀÇ Á¸À縸À» È®¾ðÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇÑ´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á, ±×´Â ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¿À½É°ú °ü·ÃµÈ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¾Ë¸®±â À§ÇØ ¿Ô´Ù.

16 “Gabriel, make this man understand the vision.” 17…I was afraid and fell on my face; but he said to me, “Understand, son of man, that the vision refers to the time of the end”…19And he said, “Look, I am making known to you what shall happen in the latter time of the indignation …26The vision…refers to many days in the future.” (Dan. 8:16-19, 26)  16 °¡ºê¸®¿¤¾Æ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±ú´Ý°Ô Ç϶ó…17 ³»°¡ µÎ·Á¿ö¼­ ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í ¾þµå¸®¸Å ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë¶ó ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó… À̸£µÇ Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀÌ¶ó… ±× È¯»ó ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀÓÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó (´Ü 8:16-19,26)

F. Since the details of the first part of this vision came to pass in history with great precision, we can be assured that the parts of the vision that have a future fulfillment will also come to pass. ÀÌ È¯»ó ù ºÎºÐÀÇ ¼¼ºÎ »çÇ×µéÀÌ ¿ª»ç»ó ¾ÆÁÖ Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô ½ÇÇöµÇ¾ú±â¿¡, ¿ì¸®´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ȯ»óÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ºÎºÐµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­µµ È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

III. THE SETTING OF DANIEL’S SECOND VISION (DAN. 8:1-2) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»óÀÇ ¹è°æ (´Ü 8:1-2)

A. This vision starts by describing the Persians conquering westward, moving towards Babylon. Persia conquered Babylon 12 years later in 539 BC. Daniel was serving in the Babylonian  government so any prophecy of Babylon’s downfall would have been considered treason. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ¹Ù»ç°¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ÇâÇØ ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î ¿òÁ÷À̸ç Á¤º¹ÇØ°¡´Â °ÍÀ» ¹¦»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀ۵ȴÙ. ¹Ù»ç´Â 12 ³â ÈÄÀÎ ÁÖÀü 539 ³â¿¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» Á¤º¹Çß´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ¼¶±â°í ÀÖ¾ú±â¿¡ ¹Ùº§·Ð ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±× ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¿¹¾ðµµ ¹Ý¿ªÀ¸·Î °£ÁֵǾú´Ù.

1 In the third year of the reign of King Belshazzar [551 BC] a vision appeared to me—to me, Daniel—after the one that appeared to me the first time. 2 I saw in the vision, and it so happened while I was looking, that I was in Shushan, the citadel [future palace in Persia], which is in the province of Elam [Persia]; and I saw in the vision that I was by the River Ulai. (Dan. 8:1-2) 1 ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô óÀ½¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ȯ»ó ÈÄ º§»ç»ì ¿Õ Á¦»ï³â¿¡ [ÁÖÈÄ 551 ¿¡] ´Ù½Ã ÇÑ È¯»óÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Ï¶ó 2 ³»°¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³»°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§¿¡ ³» ¸öÀº ¿¤¶÷ Áö¹æ [¹Ù»ç] ¼ö»ê ¼º [¹Ì·¡ÀÇ ¹Ù»çÀÇ ±ÃÀü] ÀÖ¾ú°í ³»°¡ ȯ»óÀ» º¸±â´Â À»·¡ °­º¯¿¡¼­À̴϶ó (´Ü 8:1-2)

B. King Belshazzar: was the king of Babylon. He was undoubtedly keeping a watchful eye on the emerging military might in the neighboring territories, related to the future Persian Empire. º§»ç»ì ¿Õ: ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¹Ì·¡ ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹°ú °ü·ÃÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÖº¯ ¿µÅä¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½ÅÈï ±º»ç ¼¼·ÂÀ» ÀǽÉÀÇ ¿©Áö ¾øÀÌ ºóÆ´¾ø°Ô ÁöÄÑ º¸°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.

C. Third year: 551 BC. Daniel was about 70 years old. This vision occurred two years after Daniel’s first vision in Daniel 7 in 553 BC and 12 years before Belshazzar’s feast in Daniel 5. 3 ³â¿¡: ÁÖÀü 551 ³â. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº 70 ¼¼ Á¤µµ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó (ÁÖÀü 553 ³â) 2 ³âÈÄ ±×¸®°í ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 5 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â º§»ç»ìÀÇ ÀÜÄ¡ 12 ³â Àü¿¡ ÀÏ¾î ³µ´Ù.

D. I was in Shushan: In this vision Daniel traveled in the Spirit to another city just as Ezekiel did (Ezek. 8:3; 40:1). This city became the capital of the Persian Empire about 80 years later. ³» ¸öÀº ¼ö»ê¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í: ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡¼­ ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿¡½º°Ö°ú ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î (°Ö 8:3; 40:1) ¿µÀ¸·Î ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¸·Î À̵¿Çß´Ù. ÀÌ ¼ºÀº ¾à 80 ³â ÈÄ ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹ÀÇ ¼öµµ°¡ µÇ¾ú´Ù.

IV. THE RAM WITH TWO HORNS (DAN. 8:3-4): PERSIA µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾ç (´Ü 8:3-4): ¹Ù»ç (Æ丣½Ã¾Æ)

A. In this vision a ram with two horns stood beside the Ulai Canal. ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡¼­ µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº À»·¡ °­º¯ ¿·¿¡ ¼­ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.

3 I lifted my eyes and saw, and there, standing beside the river, was a ram [Medo-Persian Empire] which had two horns, and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher one came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing [conquering] westward, northward, and southward, so that no beast [nation] could withstand him; nor was there any that could deliver from his hand, but he did according to his will and became great(Dan. 8:3-4). 3³»°¡ ´«À» µé¾î º»Áï °­ °¡¿¡ µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀÌ [¸Þ´ë-¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹] ¼¹´Âµ¥ ±× µÎ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù ±æ¾úÀ¸¸ç ±× Áß ÇÑ »ÔÀº ´Ù¸¥ »Ôº¸´Ù ±æ¾ú°í ±× ±ä °ÍÀº ³ªÁß¿¡ ³­ °ÍÀÌ´õ¶ó 4³»°¡ º»Áï ±× ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¼­ÂÊ°ú ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹ÞÀ¸³ª [Á¤º¹]±×°ÍÀ» ´çÇÒ Áü½ÂÀÌ [³ª¶ó] Çϳªµµ ¾ø°í ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±¸ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ°í °­ÇÏ¿©Á³´õ¶ó (´Ü 8:3-4)

B. A ram: The ram in the vision represents the Medo-Persian Empire. Gabriel told Daniel that the ram represented the Medo-Persian Empire (8:20). This corresponds to the bear in Daniel’s first vision (7:5), and the chest and arms of silver in Nebuchadnezzar’s statue (2:32). ¼ý¾ç: ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ¼ý¾çÀº ¸Þ´ë-¹Ù»ç ¿Õ±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¸Þ´ë-¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹À» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù°í ¸»Çß´Ù (8:20). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¹ø° ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â °õ°ú (7:5) ÀÏÄ¡Çϸç, ´ÀºÎ°«³×»ì ½Å»óÀÇ ÀºÀ¸·Î µÈ °¡½¿°ú µÎÆÈ°úµµ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù (2:32).

C. Two horns: This speaks of two ancient kingdoms (Media and Persia) that formed an alliance. µÎ »Ô: ÀÌ°ÍÀº µ¿¸ÍÀ» ¸ÎÀº µÎ °í´ë ¿Õ±¹ (¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»ç) ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

D. One horn was higher than the other: Both horns were high, but one was higher than the other. This parallels the bear being raised up on one side (7:5). The longer, or higher, horn represents Persia, because it became more powerful after the merging of the two kingdoms.  ±× Áß ÇÑ »ÔÀº ´Ù¸¥ »Ôº¸´Ù ±æ¾ú°í: µÎ »Ô ¸ðµÎ ±æ¾úÀ¸³ª, ÇÑ »ÔÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ »Ô º¸´Ù ´õ ±æ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº °õÀÇ ¸ö ÇÑÂÊÀÌ µé·ÁÀִ°Ͱú ¾ÆÁÖ À¯»çÇÏ´Ù (7:5). ´õ ±æ°í ȤÀº ³ôÀº »ÔÀº ¹Ù»ç¸¦ ¶æÇϴµ¥, ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¹Ù»ç°¡ µÎ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ÇÕÃÄÁø µÚ¿¡ ´õ °­·ÂÇØ Á³±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

E. The ram pushing: The ram pushed (made conquests) to the west, north, and south. Historically, the Persian Empire conquered lands in three main directions: westward (Babylonia, Syria, Israel, Asia Minor, Thrace, and Macedonia), northward (Armenia, regions around the Caspian Sea toward the Caspian Mountains, and Scythia), and southward (toward Egypt and Ethiopia). ¼ý¾çÀÌ ¹ÞÀ¸³ª: ¼ý¾çÀº ¼­ÂÊ, ºÏÂÊ°ú ³²ÂÊÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù (Á¤º¹Çß´Ù). ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î, ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹Àº 3 °³ÀÇ ÁÖµÈ ¹æÇâÀ¸·Î ¶¥À» Á¤º¹Çß´Ù: ¼­ÂÊÀ¸·Î ( ¹Ùº§·Ð, ½Ã¸®¾Æ, À̽º¶ó¿¤, ¼­ ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ, Æ®¶óÅ°¾Æ, ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ), ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î (¾Æ¸£¸Þ´Ï¾Æ, Ä«½ºÇÇ »ê¸ÆÀ» ÇâÇÑ Ä«½ºÇÇ ÇØ Áö¿ªµé°ú ½ºÅ°Å¸ÀÌ) ±×¸®°í, ³²ÂÊÀ¸·Î (ÀÌÁýÆ®¿Í ¿¡Æ¼¿ÀÇǾÆ).

F. He became great: Medo-Persia became the largest kingdom up to that point in history. ±×°¡ °­ÇÏ¿© Á³´Ù: ¸Þ´ë-¹Ù»ç´Â ¿ª»ç»ó ±× ½ÃÁ¡±îÁö °¡Àå Å« ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù.

V. GOAT WITH ONE HORN (DAN. 8:5-8): GREECE ÇÑ°³ÀÇ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¿°¼Ò (´Ü 8:5-8): ±×¸®½º

A. Daniel saw a male goat attacking the ram—the Greeks defeated the Persian Empire in 331 BC. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ¼ý¾çÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù – ÁÖÀü 331 ³â¿¡ Çï¶ó°¡ ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹À» ÀÌ°å´Ù.

5 A male goat [Greece] came from the west, across the surface of the whole earth, without touching the ground [speedy conquest]; the goat had a notable horn [Alexander the Great]... 6Then he came to the ram [Persia]…and ran at him with furious power. (Dan. 8:5-6) 5 ÇÑ ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ [Çï¶ó] ¼­ÂÊ¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ¿Í¼­ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´ÏµÇ ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç [ºü¸¥ Á¤º¹] ±× ¿°¼ÒÀÇ µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÇöÀúÇÑ »ÔÀÌ [¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ] ÀÖ´õ¶ó 6 ±×°ÍÀÌ ¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î [¹Ù»ç] ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ…ºÐ³ëÇÑ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×°Í¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á°¡´õ´Ï (´Ü 8:5-6)

1. A male goat: Alexander the Great came from Greece, which was west of Persia. Gabriel told Daniel that the goat represented Greece (8:21). Greece was portrayed as the bronze belly and thighs in the statue (2:32), and the leopard with four wings (7:6).  ÇÑ ¼ý¿°¼Ò: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀº ¹Ù»ç ¼­ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çï¶ó (±×¸®½º) Ãâ½ÅÀ̾ú´Ù. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â Çï¶ó¸¦ ¶æÇÑ´Ù°í ¸»Çß´Ù (8:21). Çï¶ó´Â ½Å»óÀÇ ³òÀ¸·ÎµÈ ¹è¿Í ³ÐÀû´Ù¸®(2:32)¿Í ³× ³¯°³ °¡Áø Ç¥¹üÀ¸·Î (7:6) ¹¦»çµÇ¾ú´Ù.

2. Without touching the ground: This speaks of speedy military victories. This speed was symbolized by the goat’s feet not touching the ground and by the leopard with four wings. Alexander conquered the Persian Empire and the Middle East within three years. This is unprecedented in military history. Alexander reached as far eastward as India.  ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ºü¸¥ ±º»çÀû ½Â¸®¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼Óµµ´Â ¶¥¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Ê´Â ¿°¼ÒÀÇ ¹ß°ú ³× ³¯°³ °¡Áø Ç¥¹üÀ¸·Î »ó¡µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ¹Ù»ç Á¦±¹°ú Áßµ¿À» 3 ³â À̳»¿¡ Á¤º¹Çß´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±º»ç ¿ª»ç»ó Àü·Ê ¾ø´ø ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â µ¿ÂÊÀ¸·Î Àεµ±îÁö Á¤º¹Çß´Ù.

3. Notable horn: The notable horn was Alexander the Great, Greece’s first king (8:21).  ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô: ÀÌ ÇöÀúÇÑ »ÔÀº Çï¶óÀÇ Ã¹ ¿ÕÀ̾ú´ø ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÌ´Ù (8:21).

4. Between his eyes: This represents Alexander’s great military intelligence. Some claim that he was the greatest military genius in history.  µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡´Â: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ ±º»ç Á¤º¸¸¦ ¶æÇÑ´Ù. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ±×°¡ ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå À§´ëÇÑ ±º»ç õÀç¶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÑ´Ù.

B. Alexander attacked Persia with great rage and completed defeated her (8:7). Alexander won three major battles over the Persians, defeating them quickly, in only three years (334–331 BC).  ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â Å©°Ô ¼º³»¸ç ¹Ù»ç¸¦ °ø°ÝÇØ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Æйè½ÃÄ×´Ù (8:7). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â °Ü¿ì 3 ³â À̳»¿¡  ¹Ù»ç¿ÍÀÇ 3 °¡Áö ÁÖ¿ä ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ½Å¼ÓÇÏ°Ô Æйè½ÃÅ°°í ÀÌ°å´Ù (ÁÖÀü 334-331).

7 I saw him [Alexander] confronting the ram [Persia]; he was moved with rage against him, attacked the ram, and broke his two horns. There was no power in the ram to withstand him [Alexander], but he cast him down to the ground and trampled him… (Dan. 8:7)  7³»°¡ º»Áï ±×°ÍÀÌ [¾Ë·º»ê´õ] ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô·Î [¹Ù»ç] °¡±îÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼­´Â ´õ¿í ¼º³»¾î ±× ¼ý¾çÀ» Ãļ­ ±× µÎ »ÔÀ» ²ªÀ¸³ª ¼ý¾ç¿¡°Ô´Â ±×°ÍÀ» [¾Ë·º»ê´õ] ´ëÀûÇÒ ÈûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ ¼ý¾çÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸³ª ¼ý¾çÀ» ±× ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ¹þ¾î³ª°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó (´Ü 8:7)

C. Alexander the Great’s triumph was very fast and dramatic (8:8). ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÇ ½Â¸®´Â ¸Å¿ì ºü¸£¸ç ±ØÀûÀ̾ú´Ù (8:8)

8 The male goat grew very great; but when he became strong, the large horn was broken [the death of Alexander], and in place of it four notable ones [Alexander’s four generals] came up toward the four winds of heaven. (Dan. 8:8)  6 ¼ý¿°¼Ò°¡ ½º½º·Î ½ÉÈ÷ °­´ëÇÏ¿© °¡´õ´Ï °­¼ºÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ±× Å« »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í [¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ Á×À½] ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³ÝÀÌ [¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ 4 À屺] ÇÏ´Ã »ç¹æÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³µ´õ¶ó (´Ü 8:8)

1. Very great: Alexander conquered the greatest amount of land ever ruled by one king. ½ÉÈ÷ °­´ëÇÔ: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ±× ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ Áö¹èÇß´ø ¶¥º¸´Ù °¡Àå Å« ¿µ¿ªÀÇ ¶¥À» Á¤º¹Çß´Ù.

2. The large horn was broken: Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 32 in 323 BC. He was broken by his life of excess with alcohol, along with a severe fever.  Å« »ÔÀÌ ²©ÀÌ°í: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ÁÖÀü 323 ³â 32 »ìÀÇ ³ªÀÌ¿¡ ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡¼­ Á×¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ½ÉÇÑ ¿­À» µ¿¹ÝÇÑ ¾ËÄÝ °ú´Ù º¹¿ëÀ¸·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ »îÀ» ¸¶°¨Çß´Ù.

3. Four notable ones: In place of Alexander the Great, four of his notable generals divided up his kingdom into four separate kingdoms. This parallels the four heads of Daniel 7:6. The four kingdoms under the four Greek generals: a. Cassander ruled over Macedonia and Greece b. Lysimachus ruled over Thrace (Bulgaria) and much of Asia Minor (western Turkey) c. Ptolemy ruled over Egypt, Cyprus, and Israel d. Seleucus ruled over Syria, Babylonia, southern Turkey, Persia, and a region to the east. ... The Seleucid kingdom was larger than the other three Greek kingdoms combined. ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô ³Ý: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ ´ë½Å, ±×ÀÇ ¶Ù¾î³­ À屺 4 ¸íÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» 4 °³ÀÇ ºÐ¸®µÈ ¿Õ±¹µé·Î ³ª´©¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7:6 ¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ¸Ó¸® ³Ý°ú ¾ÆÁÖ À¯»çÇÏ´Ù. 4 ¸íÀÇ Çï¶ó À屺µéÀÇ Áö¹è ¾Æ·¡ÀÇ 4 ¿Õ±¹µé: a. Ä«»êµå·Î½º´Â ¸¶Äɵµ´Ï¾Æ¿Í ±×¸®½º¸¦ ´Ù½º·È´Ù.  b. ¸®½Ã¸¶Äí½º´Â Æ®¶óÅ°¾Æ (ºÒ°¡¸®) ¿Í ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¼Ò¾Æ½Ã¾Æ (¼­ ÅÍÅ°)¸¦ ´Ù½º·È´Ù.  c. ÇÁÅç·¹¸¶ÀÌ¿À½º´Â ÀÌÁýÆ®, Å°ÇÁ·Î½º, ±×¸®°í À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´Ù½º·È´Ù.  d. ¼¿·¹¿ìÄí½º´Â ½Ã¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, ³² ÅÍÅ°, ¹Ù»ç, ±×¸®°í µ¿ÂÊ Áö¿ªÀ» ´Ù½º·È´Ù.   ¼¿·¹¿ìÄí½º ¿Õ±¹Àº ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼ Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À» ÇÕÄ£°Í º¸´Ù ´õ ÄÇ´Ù.

VI. THE LITTLE HORN (DAN. 8:9-14) ÀÛÀº »Ô (´Ü 8:9-14)

A. In the second part of the vision Daniel saw a little horn that defiled Israel (8:9-14). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ µÎ ¹ø° ȯ»ó¿¡¼­ ±×´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´õ·´È÷´Â ÀÛÀº »ÔÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (8:9-14).

9 Out of one of them came a little horn which grew exceedingly great toward the south [Egypt], toward the east [Babylon], and toward the Glorious Land [Israel]. (Dan. 8:9)

9 ±× Áß ÇÑ »Ô¿¡¼­ ¶Ç ÀÛÀº »Ô Çϳª°¡ ³ª¼­ ³²ÂÊ°ú [ÀÌÁýÆ®] µ¿ÂÊ°ú [¹Ùº§·Ð] ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥À» [À̽º¶ó¿¤] ÇâÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö´õ´Ï (´Ü 8:9)

1. A little horn: This speaks of a political leader that starts out with a little measure of authority or influence, perhaps as a seemingly insignificant regional leader.  ÀÛÀº »Ô: ÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¸¶µµ °Ñº¸±â¿¡ ±×´ÙÁö Áß¿äÇØ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â Áö¿ªÀÇ ÁöµµÀڷμ­ ÀûÀº Á¤µµÀÇ ±Ç¼¼³ª ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â Á¤Ä¡ ÁöµµÀÚ¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

2. The little horn in Daniel 7:8 is the same man as the little horn in Daniel 8:9. He is first mentioned in Daniel 7, when Daniel defined his role as the Antichrist, mentioning him four times to describe his activities (7:8, 11, 20, 21).  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7:8¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8:9¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô°ú °°´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» Àû±×¸®½ºµµ·Î Á¤ÀÇÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ È°µ¿À» ¹¦»çÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±×¸¦ 4¹ø ¾ð±ÞÇϴµ¥, ±×´Â (¿ªÁÖ:Àû±×¸®½ºµµ) ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7 Àå¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ¸ÕÀú ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù (7:8, 11, 20, 21).  

a. Daniel 7 emphasizes his terrifying cruel nature and his role with the 10 kings. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7 ÀåÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹«¼·°í ÀÜÀÎÇÑ º»¼º°ú 10 ¿Õµé°ú ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» °­Á¶ÇÑ´Ù.

b. Daniel 8 emphasizes his activities related to the Jewish people and the temple in Jerusalem (8:9-14), along with his reign of terror over the nations (8:23-25).  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 ÀåÀº ¿­¹æµéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °øÆ÷½º·± ÅëÄ¡¿Í ÇÔ²² (8:23-25) À¯´ëÀΰú ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀü°ú °ü·ÃÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ È°µ¿µéÀ» °­Á¶ÇÑ´Ù (8:9-14).

3. The prophecies of the little horn in Daniel 8 are partially fulfilled by Antiochus. Antiochus’ first political position was over the Seleucid Empire, the largest empire in that part of the world at the time. He never ruled a small kingdom, and therefore he was never a “little horn.” Rome was emerging as the next world power, but in Antiochus’ day it had not yet become the superpower that it would be a generation later.  ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8Àå¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º¿¡ÀÇÇØ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½ºÀÇ Á¦ÀÏ Áß¿äÇÑ Á¤Ä¡Àû ÀÔÀåÀº ±× ´ç½Ã ¼¼°èÀÇ ±× Áö¿ªÁß¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Å« Á¦±¹À̾ú´ø ¼¿¸®¿ìÄÚ½º Á¦±¹À» ³Ñ¾î Æ®¸®´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×°¡ °áÄÚ ÀÛÀº ¿Õ±¹À» ÅëÄ¡ÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾øÀ½À¸·Î ±×´Â °áÄÚ “ÀÛÀº »Ô” ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ·Î¸¶°¡ ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼°è ¿­°­À¸·Î ºÎ»óÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½ºÀÇ ¶§¿¡´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ ÃÊ°­´ë±¹ÀÌ µÇÁö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò°í ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼´ë°¡ µÇ¼­¾ß ±×ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ´Ù.

4. The Seleucid Empire was one of the four “notable horns” of Alexander's kingdom. Being a notable horn speaks of a large power base, not a small one. He was never a king with a small amount power before ruling a “glorious kingdom” (11:20).  ¼¿¸®¿ìÄÚ½º Á¦±¹Àº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ¿Õ±¹ 4°³ÀÇ “ÇöÀúÇÑ »Ô” Áß Çϳª¿´´Ù. ÇöÀúÇÒ »ÔÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀº ÀÛÀº ±Ç·Â ±â¹ÝÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Å« ±Ç·Â ±â¹ÝÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â “¿µ±¤½º·± ¿Õ±¹”À» ´Ù½º¸®±âÀü ÀûÀº ±Ç·ÂÀ» °¡Áø ¿ÕÀÌ °áÄÚ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù (11:20).

5. Daniel 11 makes it clear that Antiochus Epiphanes is a prototype of the Antichrist. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 11ÀåÀº ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º°¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ðÇüÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¸íÈ®È÷ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.

6. Out of one of them: The Antichrist will come out of one of the four kingdoms that arise after Alexander’s death. But Antiochus Epiphanes came from the line of Seleucus.  ±×Áß ÇѻԿ¡¼­: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ Á×À½ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀϾ´Â 4 ¿Õ±¹ Áß Çϳª¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª, ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º´Â ¼¿·¹¿ìÄÚ½ºÀÇ °èÅë¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Ô´Ù.

7. The Antichrist may come out of the geographic territory or people groups that historically are associated with both the Seleucid Empire (Greek) and Roman Empire (probably the eastern division). The territories which were a part of both empires (at separate times (at separate times) include modern-day Syria and Iraq (Babylon), and parts of Turkey and Jordan. The people and governments of those territories today are Islamic.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ¼¿·¹¿ìÄÚ½º Á¦±¹ (Çï¶ó)¿Í ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ (¾Æ¸¶µµ µ¿ºÎ ±¸¿ª) ¸ðµÎ¿Í ÇÔ²²  ¿¬°üµÈ Áö¸®Àû ¿µÅ䳪 ¹ÎÁ·¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Ã ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. µÎ Á¦±¹ ¸ðµÎÀÇ ÀϺΠ¿´´ø (º°µµÀÇ ½Ã°£´ë¿¡) Áö¿ªÀº Çö´ëÀÇ ½Ã¸®¾Æ¿Í À̶óÅ© (¹Ùº§·Ð), ±×¸®°í ÅÍÅ°¿Í ¿ä¸£´ÜÀÇ ÀϺθ¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. ¿À´Ã³¯ÀÇ ÀÌ·± Áö¿ªµéÀÇ »ç¶÷µé°ú Á¤ºÎ´Â À̽½¶÷ÀÌ´Ù.

8. Grew exceedingly great: The little horn will have exceedingly great power and influence toward the south (Egypt), toward the east (Iraq and Iran), and toward the Glorious Land (Israel). He will greatly influence these countries in the end times. The “little horn” will become “big horn.” The Antichrist will enter the Glorious Land of Israel.  ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö´õ´Ï: ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ³²ÂÊ (ÀÌÁýÆ®), µ¿ÂÊ (À̶óÅ©¿Í À̶õ) ±×¸®°í,¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥À» (À̽º¶ó¿¤) ÇâÇÏ¿© ½ÉÈ÷ Ä¿Áö¸ç ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ·± ³ª¶óµé¿¡ Å« ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. “ÀÛÀº »Ô”Àº “Å« »Ô”ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î °¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

41“He [Antichrist] sha ll also enter the Glorious Land, and many countries shall be overthrown…45 he shall plant the tents of his palace [headquarters] between the seas and the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end…” (Dan. 11:41, 45)  41 ±×°¡ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] ¶Ç ¿µÈ­·Î¿î ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÆиÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª… 45 ±×°¡ À帷 ±ÃÀüÀ» [º»ºÎ] ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¿µÈ­·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ »ê »çÀÌ¿¡ ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀ̳ª ±×ÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï… (´Ü11:41,45)

B. The little horn will affect the host of heaven and will cast down some of the host (8:10). This is one of the most difficult verses in Daniel.  ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡¸ç ±× ±º´ë ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:10). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ Áß °¡Àå ¾î·Á¿î ±¸Àý Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

10 “And it [little horn] grew up to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and some of the stars to the ground, and trampled them.” (Dan. 8:10) 10 ±×°ÍÀÌ [ÀÛÀº »Ô] ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ Ä¿Á®¼­ ±× ±º´ë¿Í º°µé ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í ±×°ÍµéÀ» Áþ¹â°í (´Ü 8:10)

1. The host: Host speaks of “army.” The host of heaven seems to speak of an army related to heaven. In what sense does the Antichrist cast down an army related to heaven? Is this a demonic host, or is it the armies of Israel or the saints? I have read scholars on each position. Some see the host of heaven and the stars as synonymous, translating it as “the host even the stars.” Israel is referred to as the armies of the Lord (Ex. 12:41).  ±º´ë: Host ´Â “±º´ë”¸¦ ¶æÇÑ´Ù. ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë´Â õ±¹°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀδÙ. µµ´ëü ¾î¶² Àǹ̿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â õ±¹°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ±º´ë¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸°´Ù´Â ¸»Àΰ¡? ÀÌ°ÍÀº »ç´ÜÀÇ ±º´ëÀΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é, À̽º¶ó¿¤ ȤÀº ¼ºµµÀÇ ±º´ëÀΰ¡? ³ª´Â ÇÐÀÚµé °¢°¢ÀÇ ÀÔÀåÀ» Àо¾Ò´Ù. ÀϺδ ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿Í º°µéÀ» “±º´ëµµ º°µéµµ” ·Î ¹ø¿ªÇÏ¸ç µ¿ÀǾî·Î º»´Ù. À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù (Ãâ 12:41).

2. It grew up: The little horn will “grow up” to the host of heaven. Some see this as referring to the Antichrist’s actions affecting a “chain reaction in the spirit realm” that somehow affects the hosts in heaven. Martyrdom on earth affects prayer in heaven (Rev. 6:9-11). Fallen angels (demons) will be cast to the earth in fierce spiritual warfare.  ÀÌ°ÍÀº Ä¿Á®¼­: ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ÇÏ´Ã ±º´ë¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¥ ¸¸Å­ “Ä¿Áú” °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀϺδ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ¾î´À Á¤µµ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡´Â “¿µÀÇ ¼¼°èÀÇ ¿¬¼â ¹ÝÀÀ”¿¡ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ È°µ¿À» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¼ø±³´Â õ±¹¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ£´Ù (°è 6:9-11). Ÿ¶ôÇÑ Ãµ»çµé(¸¶±Íµé)Àº ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ¿µÀû ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»Âѱâ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 War broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon [Satan]…9 The Devil…was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. (Rev. 12:7-9)  7 Çϴÿ¡ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¹Ì°¡¿¤°ú ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ë [»ç´Ü]°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ï»õ…9 ¸¶±Í°¡ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»Âѱâ´Ï ±×ÀÇ »çÀڵ鵵 ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ³»Âѱâ´Ï¶ó (°è 12:7-9)

3 Behold, a great, fiery red dragon [Satan]…4 His tail drew a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth. (Rev. 12:3-4) 3 º¸¶ó ÇÑ Å« ºÓÀº ¿ëÀÌ [»ç´Ü] ÀÖ¾î…4 ±× ²¿¸®°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ º° »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ²ø¾î´Ù°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö´õ¶ó ¿ëÀÌ ÇØ»êÇÏ·Á´Â ¿©ÀÚ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×°¡ ÇØ»êÇÏ¸é ±× ¾ÆÀ̸¦ »ïÅ°°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ´Ï (°è 12:3-4)

12 We do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers …against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. (Eph. 6:12) 12 ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾¾¸§Àº Ç÷°ú À°À» »ó´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµé°ú ±Ç¼¼µé°ú ÀÌ ¾îµÒÀÇ ¼¼»ó ÁÖ°üÀÚµé°ú Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ ¿µµéÀ» »ó´ëÇÔÀ̶ó (¿¦ 6:12)

3. Cast some of the host of heaven to the ground: The little horn will cast down some of the “host”. Some see this as a reference to the activity of the Antichrist being associated with fallen angels, but a host, or army of godly angels, cannot be trampled on the earth. ±× ±º´ë ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í: ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº “±º´ë”ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ³Ñ¾î¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀϺδ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Ÿ¶ôÇÑ Ãµ»çµé°ú ¿¬°üµÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ È°µ¿À» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î º¸Áö¸¸ °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¶¥¿¡ Áþ¹âÈú ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.

4. Cast some stars to the ground: Faithful Israelites will be as numerous as the stars (Gen. 15:5; 22:17; 37:9-10). The faithful will shine like stars (Dan. 12:3; Mt. 13:43; Rev. 12:1). ±× º°µé ÁßÀÇ ¸îÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í: Ã漺µÈ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹ÎÁ·Àº º°µéó·³ ¸¹¾ÆÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (â 15:5; 22:17; 37:9-10). Ã漺µÈ ÀÚ´Â º°Ã³·³ ºû³¯°Í ÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 12:3; ¸¶ 13:43; °è 12:1).

3 “Those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament, and those who turn many to righteousness like the stars forever and ever.” (Dan. 12:3)  3ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±ÃâÀÇ ºû°ú °°ÀÌ ºû³¯ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¿ÇÀº µ¥·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â º°°ú °°ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ºû³ª¸®¶ó (´Ü 12:3)

17 “I will multiply your descendants as the stars of the heaven…” (Gen. 22:17) 17³»°¡ ³× ¾¾°¡ Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ º°°ú °°°í…(â 22:17)

5. It cast down and trampled: This seems to say that some believers will be trampled down in persecution. The little horn will cast down and trample stars, believers, to the ground. ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹â°í: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀϺΠ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ÇÌ¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥ Áþ¹âÈú °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀδÙ. ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº º°µé Áï, ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾î¶ß¸®°í Áþ¹âÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

13 “How long will the vision be, concerning the…giving of both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?” (Dan. 8:13) ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¿Í ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸ç Áþ¹âÈú ÀÏÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö À̸¦²¿ ÇϸŠ(´Ü 8:13)

C. The Antichrist will persecute, or trample, God’s people (8:10, 13, 24). Do these stars include Israel’s army being killed in war as part of the host being trampled?  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϰųª Áþ¹âÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:10, 13, 24). ÀÌ º°µéÀº ±º´ë°¡ Áþ¹àÈ÷´Â ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î½á, ÀüÀï¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÒ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ±º´ëµµ Æ÷ÇÔÇϴ°¡?

D. Antiochus persecuted the Israelites from 170–164 BC—killing over 100,000 Jewish people in that time period.  ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º´Â ÁÖÀü 170-164 ³â¿¡ À̸£±â ±îÁö 10 ¸¸¸íÀÌ ³Ñ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» Á×ÀÓÀ¸·Î À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹ÎÁ·À» Ç̹ÚÇß´Ù.

E. The little horn takes away the daily sacrifices and casts down the sanctuary (8:11-12).  ÀÛÀº »ÔÀº ¸ÅÀÏ µå·ÁÁö´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö¸®°í ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Çæ¾î ¹ö¸°´Ù (8:11-12).

11He even exalted himself as high as the Prince of the host [Jesus]; and by him the daily sacrifices were taken away, and the place of His sanctuary was cast down. 12Because of transgression, an army was given over to the horn [Antichrist] to oppose the daily sacrifices; and he cast truth down to the ground. He did all this and prospered. (Dan. 8:11-12)  11 ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀ縦 [¿¹¼ö´Ô] ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö·È°í ±×ÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Çæ¾úÀ¸¸ç 12 ¹Ý¿ª ¶§¹®¿¡ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ±× »Ô¿¡°Ô·Î [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] ³Ñ¾î°¬°í (»õ¹ø¿ª) ±×°ÍÀÌ ¶Ç Áø¸®¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (´Ü 8:11-12)

1. He exalted himself: The Antichrist will exalt himself as high as the Prince of the host, i.e., Jesus, the Prince of princes (8:25). Jesus is the commander, the Prince of the host.  Paul made reference to Daniel’s prophecies of the Antichrist exalting himself as high as God (8:11) and above God (11:36) in claiming to be God (2 Thes. 2:4). ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀç Áï, ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´Ô (8:25)¸¸Å­ Àڱ⠽º½º·Î¸¦ ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ´ëÀåÀÌ½Ã¸ç ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀçÀ̽ôÙ. ¹Ù¿ïÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ Çϳª´Ô ¸¸Å­ ³ôÀÌ°í (8:11) ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀ§¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÏ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â (11:36) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:4).

4 He [The Antichrist]…exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. (2 Thes. 2:4)  4±×´Â [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ] ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (»ìÈÄ 2:4)

a. There is no evidence that Antiochus Epiphanes claimed to be God. ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º°¡ Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇß´Ù´Â Áõ°Å´Â ¾ø´Ù.

b. He committed an abominable act when he put an altar to Zeus in the temple precincts and offered a swine upon it in December 167 BC.  ±×´Â ÁÖÀü 167 ³â 12 ¿ù, ¼ºÀü ±¸¿ª¾È¿¡ Á¦¿ì½º¸¦ À§ÇÑ Á¦´ÜÀ» Áþ°í ±×°÷¿¡ µÅÁö¸¦ ¹ÙÄ¡´Â °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇß´Ù.

2. Daily sacrifices: The Antichrist will oppose and take away the daily sacrifices (8:11). This implies that Israel will build a temple in Jerusalem and offer daily sacrifices in it. The Antichrist taking away the sacrifices is a key aspect of Daniel’s end-time prophecies.  ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ¸ç ¾ø¾Ö ¹ö·È´Ù (8:11). ÀÌ°ÍÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¼ºÀüÀ» Áþ°í °Å±â¼­ ¸ÅÀÏ Á¦»ç¸¦ µå¸± °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù. Á¦»ç¸¦ ¾ø¾Ö´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ ¿¹¾ðµéÀÇ Áß¿äÇÑ Ãø¸éÀÌ´Ù.

3. Sanctuary: Most see the place of His sanctuary being cast down as a reference to the Jerusalem temple being cast down. Some see it as Satan’s sanctuary being cast down as a result of the war in the heavens that is described in Revelation 12:7-9.  ¼º¼Ò: ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¼º¼Ò°¡ Æı«µÈ°ÍÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀüÀÌ Æı«µÈ Àǹ̷Πº»´Ù. ÀϺδ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï 12:7-9 ¿¡ ¹¦»çµÈ õ±¹¿¡¼­ ÀϾ´Â ÀüÀïÀÇ °á°ú·Î »ç´ÜÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀÌ Æı«µÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù.

4. Transgression: This refers to transgression in Israel and the nations (Isa. 24:1-6). A powerful army will be given over to the Antichrist to oppose and stop the daily sacrifices.  Á˾Ç: ÀÌ°ÍÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ¿­¹æµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù (»ç 24:1-6). °­´ëÇÑ ±º´ë´Â ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ¸ç ¾ø¾Ö±â À§ÇØ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

5. An army was given over to the little horn: The Antichrist will have a mighty army.  ±º´ë°¡ ÀÛÀº »Ô¿¡°Ô·Î ³Ñ¾î°¬´Ù:Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °­·ÂÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

6. Truth will be cast down: The Antichrist will fiercely oppose God’s truth in the nations. Currently, the devil is fiercely attacking the biblical view of the sanctity of life, marriage, and sex, and salvation and truth itself. The nations will cast off the cords of God’s Word (Ps. 2:2-3). The role of the forerunner messengers who will stand for truth is vital.  Áø¸®´Â ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁ®Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿­¹æ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ ¸Í·ÄÇÏ°Ô ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇöÀç, ¸¶±Í´Â »ý¸íÀÇ Á¸¾ö¼º, °áÈ¥, ¼º, ±¸¿ø°ú Áø¸® ÀÚü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼º°æÀû °üÁ¡À» ¸Í·ÄÇÏ°Ô °ø°ÝÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.¿­¹æÀº Çϳª´Ô ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ²öÀ» Ç®¾î ´øÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã 2:2-3). Áø¸®ÀÇ Æí¿¡ ¼­´Â ¼±µÎ ÁÖÀÚ ¸Þ½ÅÀúÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀº ¸Å¿ì Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù.

7. Cast down: Four things are trampled, or cast to the ground, by the little horn (Antichrist): the truth (8:12), the host (8:10, 13), the stars (8:10) and the sanctuary (8:11, 13).  ´øÁö´Ù: Áø¸® (8:12), ±º´ë (8:10, 13), º°µé (8:10) ±×¸®°í ¼ºÀü (8:11, 13), ÀÌ 4 °¡Áö°¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Áþ¹âÈ÷°Å³ª ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø´Ù.

8. Prospered: The Antichrist will temporarily prosper while doing evil. His power and wealth will increase as his armies conquer more nations. What he does will seem to be blessed by God. His prosperity will cause many to have confidence to join him.  ÇüÅëÇÏ´Ù: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ºÎ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµéÀ» Á¤º¹ÇØ°¨¿¡ µû¶ó Áõ°¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ¸¶Ä¡ Çϳª´Ô²² Ãູ¹Þ´Â °Í ó·³ º¸ÀδÙ. ±×ÀÇ ÇüÅëÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇϵµ·Ï È®½ÅÀ» °¡Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

24 “His power shall be mighty…he shall destroy…and shall prosper and thrive…” (Dan. 8:24)  24 ±Ç¼¼°¡ °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª… ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ³î¶ø°Ô Æı« ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÇÏ°í …ÇüÅëÇÏ¸ç… (´Ü 8:24)

F. The Antichrist will transgress against and trouble the temple for 2,300 days (8:13-14). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â 2,300 ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¼ºÀüÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â Á˸¦ Áþ°í ¹®Á¦¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:13-14)

13 I heard a holy one [angel] speaking; and another holy one [angel] said to that certain one who was speaking, “How long will the vision be [will the resistance continue], concerning the daily sacrifices and the transgression of desolation, the giving of both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?”  14 And he said to me, “For two thousand three hundred days [2,300 days]; then the sanctuary [the temple] shall be cleansed.” (Dan. 8:13-14)  13 ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï ÇÑ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ [õ»ç] ¸»ÇÏ´õ´Ï ´Ù¸¥ °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ°¡ [õ»ç] ±× ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¹¯µÇ ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ¹Ù ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¿Í ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÏ°ú ¼º¼Ò¿Í ¹é¼ºÀÌ ³»ÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¸ç Áþ¹âÈú ÀÏÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö [ÀúÇ×ÀÌ °è¼Ó µÉ²¿] À̸¦²¿ ÇϸŠ14 ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÌõ»ï¹é Á־߱îÁö´Ï [2,300 ÀÏ] ±× ¶§¿¡ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó

1. Angelic conversations: Daniel heard one angel ask another how long the little horn would carry on his resistance and transgression against the sanctuary (temple). An angel answered that it  would last for 2,300 days, until the temple would be cleansed (restored). õ»çÀÇ ´ëÈ­: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç¿¡°Ô ÀÛÀº »ÔÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ¼º¼Ò (¼ºÀü)À» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ°í Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÒÁö ¹¯´Â°ÍÀ» µé¾ú´Ù. õ»ç´Â ¼ºÀüÀÌ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô (ȸº¹) µÉ ¶§ ±îÁö 2,300 ÀÏÀÌ °è¼Ó µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ´ë´äÇß´Ù.

2. How long: How long will the activities in the vision continue—resisting and opposing the sacrifices, the transgression of desolation, and the trampling of the sanctuary?  ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö: ȯ»ó¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ Á¦»ç¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ°í ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â ÀÏ°ú ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÁË¾Ç ±×¸®°í ¼ºÀüÀ» Áþ¹â´Â ÀϵéÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦ ±îÁö °è¼Ó µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡?

The transgression of desolation: This is the first reference in the Scripture to the abomination of desolation. Daniel receives much more insight into this horrifying abomination, which here he simply calls “the” transgression. It includes the Antichrist claiming to be God and forcing the nations to worship him, under the penalty of death. Many will worship him, both Jews and Gentiles in the nations. ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â Á˾Ç: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼º°æÀÇ Ã¹ ¾ð±ÞÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¿©±â¼­ ´Ü¼øÈ÷ “±×” Á˾ÇÀ̶ó°í ºÎ¸£´Â ²ûÂïÇÑ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´õ ¸¹Àº ÅëÂûÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¿©±â¿¡´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó ÁÖÀåÇÏ¸ç »çÇüÀÇ Çü¹úÀ» ÅëÇØ, ³ª¶óµé·Î ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï °­¿äÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Æ÷ÇԵȴÙ. ¿­¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ëÀΰú À̹æÀÎ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

a. The abomination of desolation is referred to eight times in Scripture. Daniel used a form of this phrase four times (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11); Jesus is quoted twice (Mt. 24:15; Mk. 13:14); it is described by Paul (2 Thes. 2:3-4) and John (Rev. 13:12-18). ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ 8 ¹ø ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ ¹®±¸¸¦ 4 ¹ø »ç¿ëÇß´Ù (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11); ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº 2 ¹ø ÀοëÇϼ̰í (¸¶ 24:!5; ¸· 13:14); ¹Ù¿ï°ú (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4) ¼¼·Ê ¿äÇѵµ (°è 13:12-18) ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¼­¼úÇÑ´Ù.

b. The main event emphasized in the NT in setting up the abomination is the Antichrist placing his image in the temple (2 Thes. 2:3-4; Rev. 13:12-18). The main thing emphasized by Daniel is the stopping of the sacrifices (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11).  °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â °Í¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ½Å¾à¿¡¼­ °­Á¶ÇÏ´Â ÁÖµÈ »ç°ÇÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼ºÀü¿¡ µÎ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4; °è 13:12-18). ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ °­Á¶ÇÑ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍÀº Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:13; 9:27; 11:31; 12:11).

3. The sanctuary shall be cleansed: Daniel finds out in his fourth vision that the sanctuary will not be cleansed until 2,300 days after the abomination of desolation is set up. When it is removed at the time of Jesus’ coming, then, by implication, the sanctuary is cleansed.  ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¼º¼Ò°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼± µÚ 2,300 ÀÏÀÌ Áö³¯ ¶§±îÁö Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ³× ¹ø° ȯ»ó¿¡¼­ ±ú´Ý°Ô µÈ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¿À¼Å¼­ ±×°ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽŠÈÄ ¼º¼Ò´Â Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

11 “From the time the daily sacrifice is taken away, and the abomination of desolation is set up, there shall be one thousand two hundred and ninety days [1,290 days].” (Dan. 12:11)  11 ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÃµÀ̹鱸½Ê ÀÏÀ» [1,290 ÀÏ] Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 12:11)

4. 2,300 days: There will be a 2,300-day period (six years and four months and 20 days) of  resistance, persecution, and defilement of the temple. It will start before the abomination of desolation, as some sort of “resistance” against the sacrifices. This will be the first sign that the man who confirmed a covenant (9:27) to establish peace in the Middle East is hiding his true identity. He is not a man of peace, but one who hates Israel and is a very skillful deceiver. 2,300 ÀÏ : ¼ºÀüÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ°í Ç̹ÚÇÏ¸ç ´õ·´È÷´Â 2,300 ÀÏÀÇ ±â°£ÀÌ (6 ³â 4 °³¿ù 20 ÀÏ) ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±â°£Àº Á¦»ç¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â “ÀúÇ×”ÀÇ ÀÏÁ¾À¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿ö Áö±â Àü¿¡ ½ÃÀÛµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áßµ¿¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ È®¸³ÇÏ´Â Á¶¾àÀ» ½ÂÀÎÇÏ´Â ³²ÀÚ (9:27)°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁøÂ¥ Á¤Ã¼¼ºÀ» ¼û±â´Â °ÍÀÌ Ã¹ ¡Á¶°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÆòÈ­ÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Áõ¿ÀÇÏ°í °£±³ÇÏ°Ô ¹ÌȤÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÌ´Ù.

5. The first sign of his betrayal of Israel will start 2,300 days before the sanctuary is cleansed by removing the abomination of desolation (12:11). This occurs 1,290 days after the abomination of desolation starts. What begins merely as resistance will escalate into fierce persecution of Israel, lasting until the sanctuary is cleansed.  ±×°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ¹è¹ÝÇϴ ù ¡Á¶´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ¿© ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â 2,300 Àü¿¡ ½ÃÀÛ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (12:11). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈÁö 1,290 ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ ÀϾ´Ù. ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ÀúÇ×Çϱâ À§ÇØ ½ÃÀÛµÈ °ÍÀÌ ¼º¼Ò°¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â ±îÁö Áö¼ÓµÇ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ÇâÇÑ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀ¸·Î È®´ëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

G. Understanding the 2,300 days: After 2,300 days (six years, four months, and 20 days) the sanctuary will be cleansed—the daily sacrifice will be restored, and the abomination of desolation removed. This occurs 1,290 days (43 months) after the abomination of desolation is set up (12:11). 2,300 ÀÏÀ» ±ú´Ý±â: 2,300 ÀÏ (6 ³â 4 °³¿ù 20 ÀÏ) ÈÄ¿¡ ¼º¼Ò´Â Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù- ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç°¡ ȸº¹µÇ°í ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Á¦°ÅµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁøÁö 1,290 ÀÏ(43 °³¿ù)ÈÄ¿¡ ÀϾ´Ù (12:11).

H. Three views of the 2,300 days: 2,300 ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 3 °¡Áö °ßÇØ:

1. 2,300 days view: The desecration lasts 2,300 days, or six years, four months, and 20 days. 2,300 ÀÏ·Î º¸´Â °ßÇØ: ½Å¼º ¸ðµ¶ÀÌ 2,300 ÀÏ È¤Àº 6 ³â 4 °³¿ù 20 Àϵ¿¾È Áö¼ÓµÈ´Ù.

a. The Hebrew words translated “days” means literally, “evening-mornings.” “days ³¯µé”·Î ¹ø¿ªµÈ È÷ºê¸® ´Ü¾î´Â ¹®ÀÚ ±×´ë·Î “Àú³áÀÌ Áö³ª°í ¾ÆħÀÌ ¿À´Â (ÁÖ¾ß)” °ÍÀ» ¶æÇÑ´Ù.

b. Genesis 1 describes a 24-hour day as evening and morning (Gen. 1:5-31). â¼¼±â 1 ÀåÀº 24 ½Ã°£ÀÎ ÇϷ縦 Àú³áÀÌ Áö³ª°í ¾ÆħÀÌ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼­¼úÇÑ´Ù (â 1:5-31).

2. 1,150 days view: Some see this as referring to 1,150 mornings plus 1,150 evenings, thus totaling 2,300 mornings and evenings. Thus, it is 1,150 of each, indicating a period of three years, two months, and 10 days. 1,150 ÀÏ·Î º¸´Â °ßÇØ: ÀϺδ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» 1,150 ¹øÀÇ ¾Æħ°ú 1,150 ¹øÀÇ Àú³áÀ» ´õÇؼ­ ÇÕ°è 2,300 ¹øÀÇ ¾Æħ°ú Àú³áÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î, ÀÌ°ÍÀº 3 ³â 2 °³¿ù 10 ÀÏÀÇ ±â°£À» ³ªÅ¸³»´Â °¢°¢ (¿ªÁÖ:¾Æħ°ú Àú³á °¢°¢)ÀÇ 1,150 ÀÏÀÌ´Ù.

3. Symbolic view: Some see the 2,300 days as a symbolic number. However, since all the other numbers in Daniel are taken literally, there is no reason to take this symbolically.  »ó¡ÀûÀÎ °ßÇØ: ÀϺδ 2,300 ÀÏÀ» »ó¡Àû ¼ýÀÚ·Î º»´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ¼ýÀÚµéÀ» ¹®ÀÚ ±×´ë·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» »ó¡ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÎ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¾ø´Ù.

4. The angel gave the exact number of days, because the Lord knew how important it would be for His people to have clarity about this vision as the end-time events related to it unfold. Gabriel specifically stated that the vision of the evenings and mornings referred to many days in the future (8:26). Antiochus’ attack on Jerusalem and the Jewish people occurred less than 400 years after this vision.  ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ »ç°ÇµéÀÌ Àü°³µÇ¾î °¨¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸íÈ®¼ºÀ» °¡Áö´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Áß¿äÇÑÁö¸¦ ¾Æ¼Ì±â¿¡ õ»ç´Â Á¤È®ÇÑ ³¯¼ö¸¦ ¾Ë·Á ÁØ´Ù. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ÀÌ ÁÖ¾ßÀÇ È¯»óÀº ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀ̶ó°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¸»Çß´Ù (8:26). ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú À¯´ëÀÎÀ» ÇâÇÑ ¾Èµð¿ÀÄí½ºÀÇ °ø°ÝÀº ÀÌ È¯»ó ÈÄ 400 ³âÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÀÏ¾î ³µ´Ù.

I. Applying the 2,300 days to Antiochus Epiphanes 2,300 ÀÏÀ» ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¿¡ÇÇÆij׽º¿¡ Àû¿ëÇϱâ

1. There are many explanations whereby people seek to make the 2,300 days fit the history of Antiochus. None of them are precise, and therefore they are not convincing. 2,300 À» ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½ºÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡ ¸ÂÃß·Á ³ë·ÂÇÏ´Â ¸¹Àº ¼³¸íÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°Í Áß ±× ¾î´À °Íµµ Á¤È®ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Ù. µû¶ó¼­ À̰͵éÀº ¼³µæ·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.

2. 2,300 days view: The Jews restored, or rededicated, the temple on December 14, 164 BC under Judas Maccabeus. Counting backwards 2,300 days, we come to September 170 BC.  2,300 ÀÏ °ßÇØ: À¯´ëÀεéÀº À¯´Ù½º ¸¶Ä«º£¿ì½º ´Ù½º¸² ¾Æ·¡ ÁÖÀü 164 ³â 12 ¿ù¿¡ ¼ºÀüÀ» Àç°ÇÇÏ°í Àç ºÀÇåÇß´Ù. 2,300 ÀÏÀ» °Å²Ù·Î ¼¼¾î º¸¸é ÁÖÀü 170 ³â 9 ¿ùÀÌ µÈ´Ù.

a. September 170 BC may correspond to the time in which the high priest Onias III was murdered. Some say he was killed in 170 BC, while most insist it was in 171 BC.  ÁÖÀü 170 ³â 9 ¿ùÀº ¿À³ªÀ̽º ´ë Á¦»çÀåÀÌ »ìÀÎÀ» ´çÇß´ø ¶§¿Í ÀÏÄ¡ÇÑ´Ù. ´ë ´Ù¼ö°¡ ±×°¡ ÁÖÀü 171 ³â¿¡ »ìÇصǾú´Ù°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â ¹Ý¸é, ÀϺδ ±×°¡ ÁÖÀü 170 ³â¿¡ »ìÇØ µÇ¾ú´Ù°í ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

b. We come to August/September 170 BC when we count back 2,300 days from the cleansing of the temple on December 14, 164 BC. Therefore, some see this 2,300-day period as beginning with Antiochus’ entrance to Jerusalem sometime in 170 BC to loot the temple. Many historians think that he looted the temple in 169 BC. ÁÖÀü 164 ³â 12 ¿ù 14 ÀÏ¿¡ ¼ºÀüÀÌ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø ¶§ ºÎÅÍ 2,300 ÀÏÀ» °Å²Ù·Î ¼¼¾î º¸¸é ÁÖÀü 170 ³â 8/9 ¿ùÀÌ µÈ´Ù. µû¶ó¼­ ÀϺδ ÀÌ 2,300 ÀÏ ±â°£À» ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º°¡ ¼ºÀüÀ» °­Å»Çϱâ À§ÇØ ÁÖÀü 170 ³â¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ÀÔ¼ºÇÏ¸ç ½ÃÀ۵Ǵ °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ¸¹Àº ¿ª»ç°¡µéÀº ±×°¡ ÁÖÀü 169 ³â¿¡ ¼ºÀüÀ» °­Å»Çß´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù.

c. Some say that Antiochus persecuted Israel from 170–164 BC. Others insist that he did this from 171–165 BC. This matters to some because if 171 BC is accurate then there is no known significant event that occurred then. Then Antiochus cannot have completely fulfilled the prophecy in Daniel 8:14. Then there must be another who fulfills it—the Antichrist at the end of the age. ÀϺδ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ÁÖÀü 170³âºÎÅÍ ÁÖÀü 164±îÁö Ç̹ÚÇß´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº ÁÖÀü 171¿¡¼­ ÁÖÀü165±îÁö ¶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÑ´Ù. ÁÖÀü 171³âÀÌ Á¤È®ÇÏ´Ù¸é ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ±×´ÙÀ½ ¹ß»ýÇÑ Áß¿äÇÑ »ç°ÇÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ¹®Á¦´Â Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù. °Ô´Ù°¡ ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8Àå 14ÀýÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×·¸´Ù¸é ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÒ ´©±º°¡´Â ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù- °á±¹¿¡´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÌ´Ù.

J. Applying the 2,300 days to the Antichrist 2,300 ÀÏÀ» Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ Àû¿ëÇϱâ

1. The sanctuary will be cleansed (Dan. 8:14) exactly 1,290 days (43 months) after the sacrifices are stopped and the abomination of desolation is set up in the middle of the final seven years (Dan.12:11). If we count 2,300 days back from the end of the 1,290 days, we can determine the day that the activities in the temple will start to be resisted.  ¼º¼Ò´Â ¸¶Áö¸· 7 ³âÀÇ Áß°£¿¡ Á¦»ç°¡ ÆóÇØÁö°í ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁø Áö (´Ü 12:11) Á¤È®È÷ 1,290 (43 °³¿ù) ÈÄ¿¡ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 8:14). 1,290 ÀÏÀÇ ³¡ºÎÅÍ 2,300 ÀÏÀ» °Å²Ù·Î ¼¼¾î°¡¸é, ¼ºÀüÀÇ È°µ¿µéÀÌ °ÅºÎµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â±× ³¯À» È®ÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

11 “From the time the daily sacrifice is taken away, and the abomination of desolation is set up, there shall be one thousand two hundred and ninety days [1,290 days].”(Dan. 12:11)

11 ¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÃµÀ̹鱸½Ê ÀÏÀ» [1,290ÀÏ]Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 12:11)

2. There are 84 months in seven years. By adding the “additional month” that is indicated in Daniel 12:11, we come to a total of 85 months from the time the covenant is confirmed (9:27) at the start of Daniel’s 70th week (seven years before Jesus returns). By subtracting 2,300 days (about 76 months) from 85 months, we come up with about nine months.  7 ³âÀº 84 °³¿ùÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 12 Àå 11 Àý¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â “Ãß°¡ ´Þ”À» ´õÇϸé, ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ 70 ° ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ ½ÃÀÛ¿¡¼­ Á¶¾àÀÌ ½ÂÀÎµÈ ½Ã±â (9:27)·Î ºÎÅÍ ÃÑ 85 °³¿ùÀÌ ³ª¿Â´Ù (¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ À縲ÇϽñâ Àü 7 ³â). 2,300 ÀÏ (´ë·« 76 °³¿ù)¿¡¼­ 85 °³¿ùÀ» »©¸é, 9 °³¿ù Á¤µµ°¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù.

3. Therefore, about nine months into the final seven years, something will occur which troubles or defiles the sanctuary and its activities in a preliminary way before the abomination of desolation is set up (33 months, or two years and nine months, later). Believers will know something negative will happen about nine months into the prophetic seven-year period. When this is proclaimed ahead of time, it will alert unbelievers.  ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¶Áö¸· 7 ³â Áß 9 °³¿ù Á¤µµ¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁö±âÀü¿¡ (33 °³¿ù ȤÀº 2 ³â 9 °³¿ù, ³ªÁß¿¡) ¹º°¡ ¹®Á¦°¡ ÀϾ°Å³ª ¼ºÀüÀ» ´õ·´È÷°í ¿¹ºñ ¹æÃ¥À¸·Î È°µ¿ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÏ¾î ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºµµµéÀº ¿¹¾ðÀû 7 ³â ±â°£ Áß 9 °³¿ù Á¤µµ¿¡ ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ¹«¾ùÀΰ¡°¡ ÀϾ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹Ì¸® ¼±Æ÷ µÉ ¶§, ºÒ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô °æ°í°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

K. Forerunner messengers will proclaim that a man will confirm a covenant for seven years, which will bring a counterfeit peace to the Middle East. In conjunction with his covenant, Jewish leaders will be allowed to offer animal sacrifices and initiate the building of the Jewish temple on the Temple Mount in the very place where the Islamic Dome of the Rock is located. ¼±µÎÁÖÀÚ ¸Þ½ÅÀúµéÀº ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Áßµ¿¿¡ °ÅÁþ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã Á¶¾àÀ» 7 ³â°£ ±»°Ô ¸ÎÀ» °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú Çù·ÂÇÏ¿©, À¯´ëÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº µ¿¹° Á¦»ç¸¦ µå¸®´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¿ëÇÏ°í À̽½¶÷ Ȳ±Ýµ¼ »ç¿øÀÌ À§Ä¡ÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× °÷¿¡¼­ °¨¶÷»ê¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯´ë ¼ºÀüÀÇ °ÇÃàÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Çã¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1. When this all comes to pass, unbelievers will ask us how we knew that such specific things would happen. We will show them the prophetic Scriptures. ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´Ù Áö³¯ ¶§, ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾î¶»°Ô ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ·± »ó¼¼ÇÑ ºÎºÐµéÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´ÂÁö¸¦ Áú¹® ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ¼º°æ±¸ÀýµéÀ» º¸¿©ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. After the covenant starts, and when all is going well, we will tell them that in about nine months, the man who confirmed the covenant and brought peace to the Middle East will surprise the Jewish people by doing something that resists or defiles the temple in some way. This will give them their first indication that a more serious betrayal is coming.  Á¶¾àÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ°í ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´Ù Àß ÁøÇàµÉ ¶§, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á¶¾àÀ» ½ÂÀÎÇÏ°í Áßµ¿¿¡ ÆòÈ­¸¦ °¡Á®¿Â ±× »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾à 9 °³¿ù ³»¿¡ ¾î¶² ½ÄÀ¸·Îµç ¼ºÀüÀ» °ÅºÎÇϰųª ´õ·´Èú ¹«¾ð°¡¸¦ ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î À¯´ëÀεéÀ» ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÀ̶ó´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ´õ ½É°¢ÇÑ ¹è½ÅÀÌ ÀϾ ù Á¶ÁüÀ̶ó´Â ÀÌÇظ¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. When the Antichrist, who is masquerading as a man of peace, does something that troubles the temple, it will be very disturbing to those who are alert. This will give Israel about two years and nine months before the abomination of desolation starts, at which time they must flee for their lives. When the Antichrist pulls his “mask” off, they will then see that he has no capacity for mercy, even to his most loyal subjects. He is incarnate evil.  ÆòÈ­ÀÇ »ç¶÷À¸·Î °¡ÀåÇÑ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¹®Á¦¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å³ ¹«¾ð°¡¸¦ ÇÒ ¶§, ±×°ÍÀº ±ú¾îÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ½É±â¸¦ ºÒÆíÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÌ »ì±â À§ÇØ µµ¸ÁÃÄ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¶§¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ½ÃÀ۵DZâ Àü 2 ³â 9 °³¿ù Á¤µµÀÇ ½Ã°£À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Á¦°øÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ “°¡¸é”À» ¹þ¾î ¹ö¸± ¶§, ±×µéÀº ±×¿¡°Ô °¡Àå Ã漺µÈ ½Åº¹µé¿¡°Ô Á¶Â÷ ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Ç® ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¼ºÀ°½ÅÇÑ ¾ÇÀÌ´Ù.

L. Jesus, the shepherd of Israel, called His flock to be alert—to see the abomination of desolation. À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¸ñÀÚ µÇ½Å ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¾ç¶¼µé¿¡°Ô ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±ú¾î ÀÖÀ¸¶ó°í ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù.

15 “Therefore when you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place”...16 “then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains. 17 Let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house. …21For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be.” (Mt.24:15-21) 15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç …16 ±× ¶§¿¡  À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù 17ÁöºØ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â Áý ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹°°ÇÀ» °¡Áö·¯ ³»·Á °¡Áö ¸»¸ç 21 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ·± ȯ³­ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (¸¶24:15-21)

-------------------

Session 6 The Personality & Power of the Antichrist (Dan. 8:15-27) 6 °ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºÇ°°ú ´É·Â (´Ü 8:15-27)

I. REVIEW: OUTLINE OF DANIEL 8 º¹½À: ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8 Àå °³¿ä

A. Daniel’s vision (Dan. 8:1-14) ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ È¯»ó (Dan. 8:1-14)

B. Gabriel appeared to Daniel to explain and expand the vision °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª¼­ ȯ»óÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ȯ»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ´õ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¸»ÇØ ÁÖ´Ù (8:15-25) (8:15-25)

1. The vision pertains to the end times (8:15-19) ÀÌ È¯»óÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:15-19)

2. Gabriel’s explanation of the symbols (8:20-22) »ó¡µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÇ ¼³¸í (8:20-22)

3. The Antichrist’s personality and power (8:23-25) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºÇ°°ú ´É·Â (8:23-25)

C. The importance of the vision (8:26-27) ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Á߿伺 (8:26-27)

II. THE IMPORTANCE OF UNDERSTANDING GOD’S VIEW OF THE ANTICHRIST Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °üÁ¡À» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÇ Á߿伺

A. Jesus called His people “to see” the abomination of desolation and then pointed us to the book of Daniel to grasp it (Mt. 24:15). This is the central event that helps us to understand the pressures of the end and God’s view of the Antichrist and his horrific ways.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» “º¼” °ÍÀÌ¶ó ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°Í°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ±¸¾àÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¸¦ Á̴ּ٠(¸¶ 24:15). ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ¾î·Á¿ò°ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °üÁ¡, ±×¸®°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª ¹«¼·°í ²ûÁ÷ÇÑ°¡¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇϴµ¥ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ´Â Á᫐ »ç°ÇÀÌ´Ù.

15“When you see the ‘abomination of desolation,’ spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place…” 16then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains…21For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been…” (Mt. 24:15-21) 15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç(Àд ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ»ÁøÀú) 16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù … 21 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ·± ȯ³­ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (¸¶ 24:15-21)

B. The most emphasized theme in the book of Daniel, surprisingly, is not Jesus, but the Antichrist. Why? Because the Lord knows that many will be deceived by the Antichrist or offended at Christ because of the persecution related to the Antichrist. Both will lead to the end-time falling away (Mt. 24:9-13; 2 Thes. 2:3; 1 Tim. 4:1-2; 2 Tim. 3:1-7; 4:3-5; 2 Pet. 2:1-3). The negative issue that Jesus most emphasized in Matthew 24 was the need to avoid deception (Mt. 24:4-5, 11, 24). ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¿¡¼­ °¡Àå °­Á¶µÈ ÁÖÁ¦´Â ³î¶ø°Ôµµ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÖÀΰ¡? ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀº ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¹ÌȤµÇ¸ç, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í °ü·ÃµÈ Ç̹ÚÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ½ÇÁ·Çعö¸± °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í °è½Ã±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ µÎ °¡Áö´Â ¸ðµÎ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ¹è±³·Î À̾îÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶24:9-13; »ìÈÄ 2:3; µõÀü 4:1-2; µõÈÄ 3:1-7; 4:3-5; º¦ÈÄ 2:1-3). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¸¶Åº¹À½ 24 Àå¿¡¼­ °¡Àå °­Á¶ÇϽŠºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ ¹®Á¦´Â ¹ÌȤÀ» ÇÇÇÒ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çʿ伺À̾ú´Ù (¸¶ 24:4-5, 11, 24).

4 “Take heed that no one deceives you...9 They will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake. 10 Then many will be offended… 11 Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many…24 For false christs and false prophets will rise and show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. (Mt. 24:4, 9-10, 24)  4 ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÌȤÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇÏ¶ó … 9 ±× ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ȯ³­¿¡ ³Ñ°Ü ÁÖ°ÚÀ¸¸ç ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á×À̸®´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³» À̸§ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó 10 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ½ÇÁ·ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î … 11 °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀϾ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°ÚÀ¸¸ç … 24 °ÅÁþ ±×¸®½ºµµµé°ú °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ÀϾ Å« Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ º¸¿© ÇÒ ¼ö¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ÅÃÇϽŠÀڵ鵵 ¹ÌȤÇϸ®¶ó (¸¶ 24:4, 9-10, 24)

C. One of the main points in the book of Daniel, and the subject of the abomination of desolation, is how uniquely horrific the Antichrist is. He is incarnate evil, even incarnate cruelty. His most prominent name in Scripture is the Beast. He is called the Beast 36 times in Revelation so that all will know that it will be impossible to negotiate with him for mercy. Too many have not grasped that the most horrific man in history is coming. Many Bible teachers believe that references to him are symbolic; thus, they do not believe that he will even exist. Many believers know little about the abomination of desolation and many Bible teachers have never taught on it. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä ÇÙ½É Áß ÇϳªÀÌ°í ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦À̱⵵ ÇÑ °ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¾ó¸¶³ª Àü·Ê¾øÀÌ ¹«¼·°í ²ûÂïÇÑÁö¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Å»À» ¾´ ¾ÇÀÌ¿ä Àΰ£ÀÇ Å»À» ¾´ ÀÜȤÇÔÀ̱⵵ ÇÏ´Ù. ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °¡¸®Å°´Â °¡Àå µÎµå·¯Áø À̸§Àº Áü½ÂÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ 36 ¹øÀ̳ª Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î ºÒ¸®¸ç, À̸¦ ÅëÇØ ¿ì¸® ¸ðµÎ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸Çϸç Çù»óÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³Ê¹«³ª ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå ¹«½Ã¹«½ÃÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¸¹Àº ¼º°æ ±³»çµéÀº ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾ð±ÞµéÀÌ »ó¡ÀûÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù; µû¶ó¼­ ±×µéÀº ±×°¡ Á¸ÀçÇϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÁ¶Â÷ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾ÆÁÖ Á¶±Ý ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ» »ÓÀ̸ç, ¸¹Àº ¼º°æ ±³»çµéÀº ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ °¡¸£Ãĺ» Àûµµ ¾ø´Ù.

D. God raised up Daniel as a forerunner prophet 2,500 years ago as a premier gift to the generation in which the Lord returns, so that God’s people will be not seduced by the Antichrist’s grandeur or passive about the certainty of his coming.  Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À縲ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¸¦ ÇâÇÑ ÃÖ°íÀÇ ¼±¹°·Î 2,500 ³â Àü¿¡ ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» ¼±µÎÁÖÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ì¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔ¿¡ ¹ÌȤµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÓÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¼öµ¿ÀûÀÌÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇϽñâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ù.

E. The two most detailed prophecies about the Antichrist in the OT are found in Daniel 8:9-26 and 11:21-36. They parallel Revelation 13 (the most detailed NT prophecy about the Antichrist). ±¸¾à¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¿¹¾ð µÎ °¡Áö´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 8:9-26 Àý°ú 11:21-36 ÀýÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ºÎºÐµéÀº °è½Ã·Ï 13 Àå (½Å¾à¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ¿¹¾ð)°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù.

III. GABRIEL APPEARED TO DANIEL (DAN. 8:15-19) °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³µ´Ù (´Ü 8:15-19)

A. The Lord sent Gabriel to give Daniel understanding of the vision (8:15-16). ÁÖ´Ô´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï °¡ºê¸®¿¤À» º¸³»¼Ì´Ù (8:15-16).

15…when I, Daniel, had seen the vision and was seeking the meaning…suddenly there stood before me one having the appearance of a man. 16And I heard a man’s voice between the banks of the Ulai, who called, and said, “Gabriel, make this man understand the vision.” (Dan. 8:15-16) 15 ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» º¸°í ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ »ç¶÷ ¸ð¾ç °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ³» ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹°í 16 ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï À»·¡ °­ µÎ ¾ð´ö »çÀÌ¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ñ¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ °¡ºê¸®¿¤¾Æ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±ú´Ý°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ´õ´Ï (´Ü 8:15-16)

1. Seeking the meaning: Daniel had seen the vision and was seeking the meaning; suddenly Gabriel stood before him in the appearance of a man. ±× ¶æÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÒ ¶§¿¡: ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ȯ»óÀ» º¸¾Ò°í, ±× Àǹ̸¦ ±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù; °©Àڱ⠰¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ¼­ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.

2. Gabriel: Gabriel’s appearance indicates the importance of this vision. Gabriel is mentioned four times in the Scripture—twice in Daniel (8:16; 9:21) and twice in the gospel of Luke (Lk. 1:11-20, 26-38). Each time he delivered significant messages directly related to the coming of the Messiah. He is known as a “messenger angel.” °¡ºê¸®¿¤: °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³­ °ÍÀº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Á߿伺À» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ 4 ¹ø ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù. 2 ¹øÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¿¡¼­ ÀÌ°í (8:16; 9:21) 2 ¹øÀº ´©°¡º¹À½¿¡¼­ ÀÌ´Ù (´ª 1:11-20, 26-38). ¸Å¹ø ±×´Â ¸Þ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ¿À½É°ú °ü·ÃµÈ ¸Å¿ì Áß¿äÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ Àü´ÞÇß´Ù. ±×´Â “¸Þ½ÅÀú õ»ç”·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.

B. Daniel’s response to seeing Gabriel (8:17-18) °¡ºê¸®¿¤À» ºÃÀ» ¶§ÀÇ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀ (8:17-18).

17…he said to me, “Understand, son of man, that the vision refers to the time of the end”… 19And he said, “Look, I am making known to you what shall happen in the latter time of the indignation; for at the appointed time the end shall be.” (Dan. 8:17-19)  17 … ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¾Ë¶ó ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̴϶ó [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó] … 19 À̸£µÇ Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ È¯»óÀº Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ ³¡¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó (´Ü 8:17-19)

1. Son of man: Gabriel called Daniel “son of man,” and then 13 years later Gabriel called him “greatly beloved” (9:23). The title “son of man” indicates human weakness.  ÀÎÀÚ¾ß: °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» “ÀÎÀÚ”¶ó°í ºÒ·¶À¸¸ç, 13 ³â ÈÄ ±×´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤À» “Å©°Ô ÀºÃÑÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ”¶ó°í ºÒ·¶´Ù (9:23). “ÀÎÀÚ”¶ó´Â ȣĪÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù.

2. The indignation: The term indignation in Scripture points to the times in which God was indignant with Israel because of their sin. Áø³ë: ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ Áø³ë¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ Áø³ëÇϼÌÀ» ¶§¸¦ °¡¸®Å²´Ù.

a. It is a time when God disciplined Israel, usually through Gentile armies. ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ º¸Åë À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ÀÌ¹æ ±º´ë¸¦ ÅëÇØ ÈÆ°èÇϼ̴ø ½Ã°£ÀÌ´Ù.

b. The oppression of Israel by Assyria (Isa. 10:5, 25) and Babylon (Lam. 2:6) are referred to as indignation. ¾Ñ¼ö¸£ (»ç 10:5, 25)¿Í ¹Ùº§·Ð (¾Ö 2:6)¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¾ÐÁ¦´Â Áø³ë·Î ¾ð±ÞµÈ´Ù.

c. The “indignation” refers to God’s discipline of Israel in the days of Antiochus and during the Great Tribulation. ÀÌ “Áø³ë”´Â ¾ÈƼ¿ÀÄí½º ¶§¿Í ´ëȯ¶õ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ÈÆ°èÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

3. Time of the end: Gabriel’s first message was that Daniel should understand that the vision  refers to the “time of the end” or the end times (8:17). He repeated three more times that the message pertained to the end times—the “latter time of the indignation” (8:19), the “appointed time of the end” (8:19), and in the “latter time” (8:23).  ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§: °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¸Þ½ÃÁö´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ “Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ÀÇ ³¡” ¶Ç´Â “¸¶Áö¸· ¶§”¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀ» ÀÌÇØÇؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù (8:17). °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ÀÌ ¸Þ½ÃÁö°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» 3 ¹ø ´õ ¹Ýº¹Çß´Ù – “Áø³ëÇϽô ¶§°¡ ¸¶Ä£ ÈÄ¿¡ (ÇÑ±Û KJV: Áø³ëÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¡)” (8:19), “Á¤ÇÑ ¶§ÀÇ ³¡”(8:19), ±×¸®°í “¸¶Áö¸· ¶§” (8:23).

4. The vision pertains to “the latter time of the indignation,” i.e., the end of the indignation period. The “latter portion of the indignation” and the “time of the end” are synonyms. ÀÌ È¯»óÀº “Áø³ëÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¡”¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï Áø³ëÇϽô ½Ã°£ÀÇ ³¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. “Áø³ëÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ³¡”°ú “¸¶Áö¸· ¶§”´Â µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ´Ü¾îÀÌ´Ù.

IV. GABRIEL’S EXPLANATION OF THE SYMBOLS (DAN. 8:20-22) »ó¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÇ ¼³¸í (´Ü 8:20-22)

A. Gabriel interpreted the ram with two horns and the male goat with the large horn (8:20-22). Most agree that this was completely fulfilled in history by the Medo-Persian and Greek  empires.  °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº µÎ »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¾ç°ú Å« »ÔÀ» °¡Áø ¼ý¿°¼Ò¿¡ ´ëÇØ Çؼ®ÇØ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù (8:20-22). ´ëºÎºÐÀº ÀÌ ºÎºÐÀÌ ¸Þ´ë-¹Ù»ç¿Í Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À» ÅëÇØ ¿ª»ç °¡¿îµ¥ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëµÈ °Í¿¡ µ¿ÀÇÇÑ´Ù.

20 The ram which you saw, having the two horn—they are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the male goat is the kingdom of Greece. The large horn that is between its eyes is the first king [Alexander the Great]. 22 As for the broken horn and the four that stood up in its place, four kingdoms shall arise out of that nation, but not with its power. (Dan. 8:20-22) 20 ³×°¡ º» ¹Ù µÎ »Ô °¡Áø ¼ý¾çÀº °ð ¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»ç ¿ÕµéÀÌ¿ä 21 ÅÐÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¼ý¿°¼Ò´Â °ð Çï¶ó ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ µÎ ´« »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« »ÔÀº °ð ±× ù° ¿Õ [¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ]ÀÌ¿ä 22 ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í ±× ´ë½Å¿¡ ³× »ÔÀÌ ³µÀºÁï ±× ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ ³× ³ª¶ó°¡ ÀϾµÇ ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¸ ¸øÇϸ®¶ó (´Ü 8:20-22)

1. The ram: The two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. ¼ý¾ç: µÎ »ÔÀº ¸Þ´ë¿Í ¹Ù»çÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

2. The male goat: This speaks of the kingdom of Greece. ¼ý¿°¼Ò: ÀÌ´Â Çï¶ó Á¦±¹À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

3. The large horn: The horn between its eyes is the first king, Alexander the Great. Å« »Ô: µÎ ´« »çÀÌÀÇ »ÔÀº ù ¹ø° ¿ÕÀÎ ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿ÕÀÌ´Ù.

4. The broken horn: Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 32 in 323 BC. ÀÌ »ÔÀÌ ²ªÀÌ°í: ¾Ë·º»ê´õ´Â ÁÖÀü 323 ³â, 32 »ìÀÇ ³ªÀÌ·Î ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡¼­ Á×¾ú´Ù.

5. The four horns: They are referred to as the four notable horns that came up (8:8) in place of Alexander. Four kingdoms arose following his death. In place of Alexander the Great, four of his notable generals divided up his kingdom into four separate kingdoms. This parallels the four heads of Daniel 7:6.  ³× »Ô: À̵éÀº ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë½Å¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¿Â ÇöÀúÇÑ 4 »Ô·Î ºÒ¸°´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õÀÇ Á×À½ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ 4 Á¦±¹ÀÌ ÀϾ´Ù. ¾Ë·º»ê´õ ´ë¿Õ ´ë½Å, ±×ÀÇ ¶Ù¾î³­ 4 ¸íÀÇ À屺ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Á¦±¹À» 4 °³ÀÇ Á¦±¹À¸·Î ºÐ¸®Çß´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­ 7:6 ÀýÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ³Ý°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù.

V. THE ANTICHRIST’S PERSONALITY AND POWER (DAN. 8:23-25) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºÇ°°ú ´É·Â (´Ü 8:23-25)

A. Daniel received this prophecy about the Antichrist directly from Gabriel (8:23-25). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» °¡ºê¸®¿¤·ÎºÎÅÍ Á÷Á¢ µé¾ú´Ù (8:23-25).

23 “In the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have reached their fullness, a king [Antichrist] shall arise, having fierce features, who understands sinister schemes. 24 His power shall be mighty, but not by his own power [but by demonic power]; he shall destroy fearfully, and shall prosper and thrive; he shall destroy the mighty, and also the holy people.

25 Through his cunning he shall cause deceit to prosper under his rule; and he shall exalt himself in his heart. He shall destroy many in their prosperity. He shall even rise against the Prince of princes [Jesus]; but he shall be broken without human means [by God’s power]. (Dan. 8:23-25) 23 ÀÌ ³× ³ª¶ó ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ °¡µæÇÒ ÁîÀ½¿¡ ÇÑ ¿Õ[Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÌ ÀϾ¸®´Ï ±× ¾ó±¼Àº »·»·Çϸç[ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¹«¼­¿î ¿ë¸ð¸¦ ÇÏ°í] ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¿¡ ´ÉÇϸç 24 ±× ±Ç¼¼°¡ °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç [¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÈûÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀº °ÍÀ̸ç] ±×°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ³î¶ø°Ô Æı« ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÇÏ°í ÀÚÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÇüÅëÇÏ¸ç °­ÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó 25 ±×°¡ ²Ò¸¦ º£Ç®¾î Á¦ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ½º½º·Î Å« üÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ÆòÈ­·Î¿î ¶§ ¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ¼­¼­ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ[¿¹¼ö´Ô]À» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í [Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î] ±úÁö¸®¶ó (8:23-25)

B. A king shall arise: The Antichrist shall arise as a king when the transgressors have reached their fullness, or when sin reaches its greatest depths of perversion in all history (8:23; 11:36). ÇÑ ¿ÕÀÌ ÀϾ¸®´Ï: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô Â÷¿À¸¦ ¶§, ȤÀº ÁËÀÇ Á¤µµ°¡ ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå ±í°Ô Ÿ¶ôÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:23; 11:36).

C. Fullness of transgression: Transgressors reach their fullness in sin in the end times (8:23). Sin will reach the greatest heights ever known in history in the generation in which the Lord returns (Dan. 8:23; 12:10; Mt. 13:30; 1 Thes. 2:16; Rev. 9:20-21; 14:18; 17:4; 18:5). ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµé[ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¹üÁËÀÚµé]ÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ÁîÀ½: ¹Ý¿ªÀÚ (¹üÁËÀÚµé)ÀÇ ÁË°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô Â÷¿À¸£°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:23). ÁË´Â ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À縲ÀÇ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« ³ôÀÌ·Î Â÷¿À¸¦ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 8:23; 12:10; ¸¶ 13:30; »ìÈÄ 2:16; °è 9:20-21; 14:18; 17:4; 18:5).

5 The earth is defiled under its inhabitants, because they have transgressed… 6Therefore the curse has devoured the earth…the inhabitants of the earth are burned, and few men are left. (Isa. 24:5-6) 5 ¶¥ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ÁֹΠ¾Æ·¡¼­ ´õ·´°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ À²¹ýÀ» ¹üÇϸç À²·Ê¸¦ ¾î±â¸ç ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾ð¾àÀ» ±ú¶ß·ÈÀ½À̶ó 6 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀúÁÖ°¡ ¶¥À» »ïÄ×°í ±× Áß¿¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ Á¤ÁËÇÔÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í ¶¥ÀÇ ÁÖ¹ÎÀÌ ºÒŸ¼­ ³²Àº ÀÚ°¡ Àûµµ´Ù (»ç 24:5-6)

D. Fierce features: The Antichrist will have fierce features (8:23). Some translations refer here to his bold or strong countenance—cruelty. He will be resolute in his cruelty without any capacity for compassion or mercy. His most prominent name in Scripture is the Beast, because he thinks like a wild beast. He is called the Beast 36 times in the book of Revelation to convince us that it will be impossible to negotiate with him for mercy. He will be the most cruel man in history. ±× ¾ó±¼Àº »·»·Çϸç [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¹«¼­¿î ¿ë¸ð¸¦ ÇÏ°í]: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¹«¼­¿î ¿ë¸ð¸¦ °¡Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:23). ¾î¶² ¹ø¿ª°¡µéÀº ¿©±â¼­ ±×ÀÇ Ç¥Á¤ÀÌ ´ã´ëÇϰųª °­ÇÏ´Ù°í (ÀÜȤÇÔ) ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ±àÈáÇÔÀ̳ª ÀÚºñ¶ó°í´Â ÀüÇô ¾ø´Â ÀÜȤÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ´ÜÈ£ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °¡¸®Å°´Â °¡Àå µÎµå·¯Áø À̸§Àº Áü½ÂÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¾ß»ý Áü½Âó·³ »ý°¢ÇÒ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ 36 ¹øÀ̳ª Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î ºÒ¸®¸ç, À̸¦ ÅëÇØ ¿ì¸®´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±¸Çϸç Çù»óÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÒ °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå ÀÜÀÎÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. Sinister schemes: He will discern the evil motives of men and solve complex problems (8:23). This will include the spiritual realm (occult) and the natural realm of politics, war, and economics, etc. He will solve complex problems by receiving supernatural, demonic insight.  ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¿¡ ´ÉÇϸç [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ³­ÇØÇÑ ¹®ÀåµéÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â, KJV ÈìÁ¤¿ª: ¼û°ÜÁø ±ÛÀ» ¶æÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â]: ±×´Â »ç¶÷ ¾ÈÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ µ¿±â¸¦ ºÐº°ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, º¹ÀâÇÑ ¹®Á¦µéÀ» Ç® °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:23). ÀÌ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ª (ÁÖ¼ú)À̳ª Á¤Ä¡, ÀüÀï°ú °æÁ¦ µîÀÇ ÀÚ¿¬°èÀÇ ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÌ°í ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÅëÇØ º¹ÀâÇÑ ¹®Á¦µéÀ» Ç®¾î³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

F. Mighty power: The Antichrist’s power shall be mighty (8:24). The Antichrist’s source of power will be satanic (Rev. 13:2). He will not be limited to human power and abilities. The Antichrist will be fully human and fully demonized. Some suggest that he will be “Satan incarnate.” ±Ç¼¼°¡ °­ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç¼¼´Â °­ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:24). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÈûÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀº »ç´ÜÀÌ´Ù (°è13:2). ±×´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ Èû°ú ´É·ÂÀÇ ÇÑ°è¿¡ Á¦ÇѵÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Àΰ£ÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸¶±ÍÀû ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇØ “Àΰ£ÀÇ Å»À» ¾´ »ç´Ü”À̶ó´Â ¿ë¾î¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϱ⵵ ÇÑ´Ù.

1. Satan will give power and great authority to the Antichrist to do great miracles. »ç´ÜÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Å« ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ´É·Â°ú Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2 The dragon [Satan] gave him [Antichrist] his power, his throne, and great authority. (Rev. 13:2) 2 … ¿ë [»ç´Ü]ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó (°è 13:2)

9 The coming of the lawless one [Antichrist] is according to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying wonders… (2 Thes. 2:9) 9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²Àº »çźÀÇ È°µ¿À» µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú (»ìÈÄ2:9)

2. He will ascend from the bottomless pit (Rev. 11:7; 17:8). ±×´Â ¹«Àú°»¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 11:7; 17:8).

7…the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war… (Rev. 11:7) 7 ±×µéÀÌ ±× Áõ¾ðÀ» ¸¶Ä¥ ¶§¿¡ ¹«Àú°»À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿À´Â Áü½ÂÀÌ ±×µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ …(°è 11:7)

8 The beast…will ascend out of the bottomless pit and go to perdition. (Rev. 17:8) 8 ³×°¡ º» Áü½ÂÀº Àü¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù°¡ Áö±ÝÀº ¾øÀ¸³ª ÀåÂ÷ ¹«Àú°»À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿Í ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¥ ÀÚ´Ï … (°è 17:8)

G. Destroy fearfully: He will destroy in a fearful way and on an unprecedented level (8:24). Here, the Hebrew word for fearfully means “unique.” He will use unique ways to kill in large numbers, and will use fearful methods to produce terror.  ³î¶ø°Ô Æı« ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÇÏ°í: ±×´Â µÎ·Á¿î ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ Àü·Ê ¾ø´Â °­µµ·Î Æı«¸¦ ÀÚÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:24). ¿©±â¼­, ³î¶ø°Ô (fearfully)¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î¿¡ ¾²ÀÎ È÷ºê¸®¾î´Â “µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ(unique)”ÀÇ ¶æÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×´Â ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×À̱â À§ÇØ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ» ¾µ °ÍÀ̸ç, Å×·¯¸¦ ÀÚÇàÇϱâ À§ÇØ ³î¶ó¿î (µÎ·Á¿î) ¹æ¹ýÀ» »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

23“…fourth beast shall…devour the whole earth, trample it and break it in pieces.” (Dan. 7:23)  23 … ³Ý° Áü½ÂÀº … ¿Â õÇϸ¦ »ïÅ°°í ¹â¾Æ ºÎ¼­¶ß¸± °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 7:23)

H. Destroy the mighty: He will not be afraid to kill the mighty—the most prominent world leaders (politics, finances, science, etc.)—and beloved public figures (8:24).  °­ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó: ±×´Â °­ÇÑ ÀÚµé, Áï °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ ¼¼°è ÁöµµÀÚµé (Á¤Ä¡, ÀçÁ¤, °úÇÐ µî)°ú »ç¶û ¹Þ´Â À¯¸í ÀλçµéÀ» Á×ÀÌ´Â °Íµµ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:24).

I. Destroy the holy people: He will kill Jewish people as well as members of the Body of Christ (Dan. 7:21, 25; 8:24; 11:33-35; 12:7, 10; Rev. 6:9-11; 7:9, 14; 9:21; 11:7; 13:7, 15; 16:5-7; 17:6; 18:24; 19:2; 20:4; Mt. 10:21-22, 28; 24:9; Lk. 12:4-7; 21:16-19; Jn. 15:18-16:4).  °Å·èÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸êÇϸ®¶ó: ±×´Â À¯´ëÀεé°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ ¸öÀÇ ÁöüµéÀ» Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 7:21, 25; 8:24; 11:33-35; 12:7, 10; °è 6:9-11; 7:9, 14; 9:21; 11:7; 13:7, 15; 16:5-7; 17:6; 18:24; 19:2; 20:4; ¸¶ 10:21-22, 28; 24:9; ´ª 12:4-7; 21:16-19; ¿ä 15:18-16:4).

7 It was granted to him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. (Rev. 13:7) 7 ¶Ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¼ºµµµé°ú ½Î¿ö À̱â°Ô µÇ°í … (°è 13:7)

J. Destroy many wealthy people: The Antichrist shall destroy many people who are rich (8:25). He will not be afraid to kill the rich, because he will not need their favor to succeed like most politicians do. The rich should not be confident that their wealth will protect them from the Antichrist, for he has no capacity for kindness or mercy.  ÆòÈ­·Î¿î ¶§¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇϸç [¿ªÁÖ: NKJV ¸¦ Á÷¿ªÇÏ¸é “¸¹Àº ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸êÇϸç”ÀÇ ¶æÀÌ µÈ´Ù]: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:25). ±×´Â ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ À̵éÀ» Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀε¥, ÀÌ´Â ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ Á¤Ä¡ÀεéÀÌ ±×·± °Í ó·³ ¼º°øÀ» À§ÇØ ±×µéÀÇ È£ÀÇ°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â ¶§¹®ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ºÎÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ·Î ÀÎÇØ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸È£¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó°í È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Âµ¥, ¿Ö³ÄÇÏ¸é ±×´Â ÀüÇô ÀÚºñ³ª ±àÈáÀ» º£Ç® ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

16…the ten horns…on the beast…hate the harlot…and burn her with fire. (Rev. 17:16)  16 ³×°¡ º» ¹Ù ÀÌ ¿­ »Ô°ú Áü½ÂÀº À½³à¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿© … ±×ÀÇ »ìÀ» ¸Ô°í ºÒ·Î ¾ÆÁÖ »ç¸£¸®¶ó (°è 17:16)

K. Cunning: His propaganda will be cleverly devised to deceive multitudes. He will use the arts, media, and music to make his message convincing. Cunning is the crafty use of special skill or knowledge that is characterized by trickery. Deceit and cunning will be his chief weapons. He will present himself as a man of peace, but will cause many wars and great destruction.  ²Ò¸¦ º£Ç®¾î: ±×´Â ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¼ÓÀ̱â À§ÇØ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¼±ÀüÀ» ±³¹¦ÇÏ°Ô °èȹÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö¿¡ ´ëÇØ È®½ÅÀ» ÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ¿¹¼ú°ú ¹Ìµð¾î, À½¾ÇÀ» ÀÌ¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿©±â¼­ ²Ò¸¦ º£Çª´Â °ÍÀº »ç±â¿Í °°ÀÌ ±â¼úÀ̳ª Áö½ÄÀ» ±³È°ÇÏ°Ô »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±â¸¸ÇÏ°í ¼ÓÀÌ´Â °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä ¹«±â°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÆòÈ­ÀÇ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¼Ò°³ ÇÏÁö¸¸, ¸¹Àº ÀüÀï°ú Å« Æı«¸¦ ¾ß±â ½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

L. He will cause deceit to prosper: He will convince the multitudes with lies that are backed up by demonic signs to confirm them. ¼ÓÀÓ¼ö¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í: ±×´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀÎ ÀÌÀûµéÀ» ÅëÇØ µÞ¹ÞħµÇ´Â °ÅÁþµé·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» È®½Å ½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9 The coming of the lawless one is according to the working of Satan, with all power, signs, and lying wonders, 10and with all unrighteous deception among those who perish... (2 Thes. 2:9-10) 9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²Àº »çźÀÇ È°µ¿À» µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú 10 ºÒÀÇÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï … (»ìÈÄ 2:9-10)

M. Prosper and thrive: The Antichrist shall prosper and thrive (8:24). He shall temporarily thrive politically, militarily, and financially, even while doing evil and destroying people. His power and wealth will increase as his armies conquer more nations. What he does will seem to be blessed by God. Many will assume the prosperity is a sign of God’s blessing on him. This will give them confidence to join him. He will seem totally invincible to the nations (Rev. 13:4).  ÇüÅëÇϸç: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¹ø¿µÇϸç ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:24). ±×´Â ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î Á¤Ä¡, ±º»ç, ÀçÁ¤ÀûÀ¸·Î ÇüÅëÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ°í »ç¶÷µéÀ» Æı«ÇÒ ¶§Á¶Â÷ ±×·¯ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ Èû°ú ºÎ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë°¡ ´õ ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¸¦ Á¤º¹ÇÔ¿¡ µû¶ó ´õ¿í ´Ã¾î°¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ¸¶Ä¡ Çϳª´Ô²² Ãູ¹Þ´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¹Àº À̵éÀº ÀÌ ¹ø¿µÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÃູÇϽô Áõ°Å¶ó°í »ý°¢ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇϵµ·Ï È®½ÅÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¿­¹æ Áß¿¡¼­ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ õÇϹ«Àûó·³ º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4 They worshiped the beast, saying, “Who is like the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” (Rev. 13:4) 4 ¿ëÀÌ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁֹǷΠ¿ë¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇϸç Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ´©°¡ ÀÌ Áü½Â°ú °°À¸³Ä ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì¸®¿ä ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:4)

N. He shall exalt himself: Every plan in his heart will be to promote himself, and he will have an unholy boldness in his own wisdom and ways. He shall exalt and magnify himself above every god (11:36). Political leaders throughout history were distinguished by their confidence to attack other nations. However, even the boldest were afraid of the consequences on certain occasions.  ½º½º·Î Å« üÇϸç [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÌ°í]: ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¸ðµç °èȹÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀÌ´Â °èȹÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×ÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í ¹æ½ÄÀº »ç¾ÇÇÑ ´ã´ëÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¸ðµç ½Åµé À§¿¡ ³ô¿© Å©°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (11:36). ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëƲ¾î Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶óµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ ÀڽۨÀ» °¡ÁüÀ¸·Î À¯¸íÇÑ °æ¿ì°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª °¡Àå ´ã´ëÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ¾î¶² ¶§´Â °á°ú¿¡ ´ëÇØ µÎ·Á¿öÇß´Ù.

1. The Antichrist will be so self-exalting and self-consumed that he will have boldness without any fear of consequences for his ruthless attacks on other nations.  Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ³Ê¹« ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³ôÀ̸ç ÀÚ¸êÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀε¥, ±×´Â ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶óµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¹«ÀÚºñÇÑ °ø°ÝÀÇ °á°ú¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾î¶² µÎ·Á¿òµµ ¾øÀÌ ´ã´ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

36 “The king [Antichrist]…shall exalt and magnify himself above every god, shall speak blasphemies against the God of gods…” (Dan. 11:36) 36 ±× ¿Õ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]Àº Àڱ⠸¶À½´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¸ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¿© ¸ðµç ½Åº¸´Ù Å©´Ù ÇÏ¸ç ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 13:16)

2. Paul made reference to Daniel’s prophecies of the Antichrist exalting himself as high as God (8:11) and above God (11:36) in claiming to be God (2 Thes. 2:4). ¹Ù¿ïÀº ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´Ôó·³ ³ôÀÌ°í (8:11) Çϳª´Ô À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀ̸ç (11:36) ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇß´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:4).

4 [The Antichrist]…exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. (2 Thes. 2:4)  4 ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Çϳª´Ôó·³ º¸¿©] Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (»ìÈÄ 2:4)

O. Rise against Jesus: The Antichrist will stand against Jesus as the Prince of princes (8:11, 25). ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ [¿¹¼ö´Ô]À» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¼³ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(8:11, 25). 

25“…he shall even rise against the Prince of princes [Jesus]…” (Dan. 8:25) 25 … ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ¼­¼­ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ[¿¹¼ö´Ô]À» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª … (´Ü 8:25)

11 He even exalted himself as high as the Prince of the host... (Dan. 8:11) 11 ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ³ô¾ÆÁ®¼­ ±º´ëÀÇ ÁÖÀ縦 ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 8:11)

36 “The king shall…speak blasphemies against the God of gods.” (Dan. 11:36) 36 ±× ¿ÕÀº … ºñ»óÇÑ ¸»·Î ½ÅµéÀÇ ½ÅÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¸ç … (´Ü 11:36)

6 Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name… (Rev. 13:6) 6 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀÔÀ» ¹ú·Á Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ºñ¹æÇ쵂 ±×ÀÇ À̸§°ú ±×ÀÇ À帷 °ð Çϴÿ¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:6)

P. Broken: The Antichrist will be destroyed in a supernatural way (8:25). He will be broken without human intervention. No man’s hand will be involved in destroying the Antichrist. His army will be destroyed by the sword “from the mouth of” Jesus, and he will be cast alive into the lake of fire (Rev. 19:20-21; Dan.7:26; 11:45). ±úÁö¸®¶ó: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î ÆĸêµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:25). ±×´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ °³ÀÔ ¾øÀÌ ±ú¾îÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±ú¾îÁö°í ºÎ¼­Áö´Â µ¥´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ °³ÀÔÀÌ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ “ÀÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿À´Â” °Ë¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼Ò¸êµÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×´Â »ê ä·Î ºÒ ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 19:20-21; ´Ü 7:26; 11:45).

Q. Daniel described the Antichrist’s judgment four times, prophesying that he will be consumed, destroyed, and broken without human means (i.e., by divine intervention), and that no military alliance will be able to help him or to support or rescue him from God’s judgment (7:11, 26; 8:25; 11:45). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×°¡ ¼Ò¸êµÇ°í, ¸ê¸ÁµÇ°í, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±úÁú °Í (Áï, ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ °³ÀÔÇϽÉ)°ú ±×¸¦ µ½°Å³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ ±×¸¦ ±¸Çس»°í ÁöÁöÇØÁÙ ¾î¶² ±º»çÀûÀÎ µµ¿òµµ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇϸç (7:11, 26; 8:25; 11:45) Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇØ 4 ¹øÀ̳ª ¹¦»çÇß´Ù.

11 I watched till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the burning flame. (Dan. 7:11) 11 … ÁÖ¸ñÇÏ¿© º¸´Â »çÀÌ¿¡ Áü½ÂÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±×ÀÇ ½Ãü°¡ »óÇÑ ¹Ù µÇ¾î Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Á³À¸¸ç (´Ü 7:11)

26 They shall take away his [Antichrist’s] dominion, to consume and destroy it forever.(Dan. 7:26) 26 ±×·¯³ª ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¸é ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »©¾Ñ±â°í ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä(ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¼Ò¸êÇÏ°í ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°¸®¶ó) (´Ü 7:26)

25 He shall rise against the Prince [Jesus]…but he shall be broken without human means. (Dan. 8:25) 25 … ¶Ç ½º½º·Î ¼­¼­ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿Õ [¿¹¼ö´Ô]À» ´ëÀûÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ±×°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±úÁö¸®¶ó (´Ü 8:25)

45…yet he [Antichrist] shall come to his end, and no one will help him. (Dan 11:45) 45 … ±× [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]ÀÇ Á¾¸»ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï µµ¿Í ÁÙ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (´Ü 11:45)

8 The lawless one [Antichrist] will be revealed, whom the Lord will consume with the breath of His mouth and destroy with the brightness of His coming. (2 Thes. 2:8)  8 ±× ¶§¿¡ ºÒ¹ýÇÑ ÀÚ [Àû±×¸®½ºµµ]°¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®´Ï ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼­ ±× ÀÔÀÇ ±â¿îÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ Á×À̽ðí [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ¼Ò¸êÇϽðí] °­¸²ÇÏ¿© ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀ¸·Î ÆóÇϽø®¶ó [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Á¦°ÅÇϽø®¶ó](»ìÈÄ 2:8)

20 The beast was captured…cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone. (Rev. 19:20) 20 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀâÈ÷°í … ÀÌ µÑÀÌ »ê ä·Î À¯È²ºÒ ºÙ´Â ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°í (°è 19:20)

R. Summary: The Antichrist will be the most powerful political leader in history: ¿ä¾à: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ Á¤Ä¡ ÁöµµÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1. Military genius (tactics/strategy) – Dan. 8:24, 25; 11:38-39; Rev. 6:2; 13:2,16 ±º»çÀûÀΠõÀç (Àü·«/Àü¼ú) – ´Ü 8:24, 25; 11:38-39; Rev. 6:2; 13:2,16

2. Oratorical genius (moves masses of people) – Dan. 11:32, 36; 8:23 ¿¬¼³ÀÇ ÃµÀç (¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ ´ëÁßÀ» ¿òÁ÷ÀÓ) – ´Ü 11:32, 36; 8:23

3. Political genius (diplomacy) – Dan. 7:23; 2 Thes. 2:4; Rev. 13:8, 12; 17:11-12 Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀΠõÀç (¿Ü±³) – ´Ü 7:23; »ìÈÄ 2:4; °è 13:8, 12; 17:11-12

4. Commercial genius (prosperity) – Dan. 8:9, 24; 11:36, 43; Rev. 13:16-17 »ó¾÷ÀûÀΠõÀç (¹ø¿µ) – ´Ü 8:9, 24; 11:36, 43; °è 13:16-17

5. Religious genius (doctrines and history) – 2 Thes. 2:4; Rev. 13:4, 8, 12 Á¾±³ÀûÀΠõÀç (±³¸®¿Í ¿ª»ç) – »ìÈÄ 2:4; °è 13:4, 8, 12

6. Intellectual genius (science, math, technology, languages, etc.) – Dan. 7:25; 8:23 ÁöÀûÀΠõÀç (°úÇÐ, ¼öÇÐ, ±â¼ú, ¾ð¾î µî) – ´Ü 7:25; 8:23

7. Occult genius (demonology, miracles, human sacrifice) – Dan. 8:24; 11:39; Rev. 13 ÁÖ¼úÀÇ ÃµÀç (±Í½Å°ú ¾Ç·É, ±âÀû, Àΰ£ Á¦¹°) – ´Ü 8:24; 11:39; °è 13 Àå

VI. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE VISION (DAN. 8:26-27) ȯ»óÀÇ Á߿伺 (´Ü 8:26-27)

A. Gabriel affirmed the vision, and Daniel was overwhelmed by what he saw (8:26-27). °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ÀÌ È¯»óÀÌ È®½ÇÇÔÀ» È®ÀÎÇØÁÖ¾ú°í, ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ º» °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ¾ÐµµµÇ¾ú´Ù (8:26-27).

26 The vision of the evenings and mornings…is true; therefore seal up the vision, for it refers to many days in the future. 27 I, Daniel, fainted and was sick for days; afterward I arose and went about the king’s business. I was astonished by the vision, but no one understood it. (Dan. 8:26-27) 26 ÀÌ¹Ì ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù Á־߿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»óÀº È®½ÇÇÏ´Ï ³Ê´Â ±× ȯ»óÀ» °£Á÷Ç϶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿©·¯ ³¯ ÈÄÀÇ ÀÏÀÓÀ̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó 27 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ª ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ÁöÃļ­ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¾Î´Ù°¡ ÀϾ¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ ±× ȯ»óÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³î¶ú°í ±× ¶æÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â »ç¶÷µµ ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó (´Ü 8:26-27)

B. The vision of the evenings and mornings: Gabriel’s name for the vision of the 2,300 days (8:14). Á־߿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¯»ó [ÇÑ±Û KJV: Àú³á°ú ¾ÆħÀÇ È¯»óÀº]: 2,300 ÀÏÀÇ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ºÙÀÎ À̸§ (8:14).

C. It is true: Gabriel declared that what Daniel saw was true (8:26). This was meant to emphasize the importance and reliability of the vision. In other words, the persecution of Israel will surely come. This is similar to the mighty angel swearing that the trouble was coming in Daniel 12:7. È®½ÇÇÏ´Ï [ÇÑ±Û KJV: ÂüµÇ³ª´Ï]: °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ º» °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÊÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çß´Ù (8:26). ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀÇ Á߿伺°ú ½Åºù¼ºÀ» °­Á¶Çϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Áï, À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀº È®½ÇÈ÷ ´Ù°¡¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 12:7 Àý¿¡¼­ Èû¼¾ õ»ç°¡ ȯ¶õÀÌ ´Ù°¡¿À°í ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ °Í°ú ºñ½ÁÇÏ´Ù.

7…he [the angel]…swore…that it shall be for a time, times, and half a time; and when the power of the holy people has been completely shattered, all these things shall be finished. (Dan. 12:7) 7 ³»°¡ µéÀºÁï ±× ¼¼¸¶Æ÷ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í °­¹° À§ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ [õ»ç]°¡ … ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÑ ¶§ µÎ ¶§ ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³ª¼­ ¼ºµµÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ ´Ù ±úÁö±â±îÁöÀÌ´Ï ±×·¸°Ô µÇ¸é ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ´Ù ³¡³ª¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó (´Ü 12:7)

D. Seal the vision: Gabriel told Daniel to seal or preserve the vision (8:26). Because it was about things that would happen many days in the future. The saints in the end times would need this revelation. ±× ȯ»óÀ» °£Á÷Ç϶ó (seal, KJV ÈìÁ¤¿ª: ´Ý¾ÆµÎ¶ó): °¡ºê¸®¿¤Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ÀκÀÇÏ°í °£Á÷ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸»Çß´Ù (8:26). ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¸Õ ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ÀϾ Àϵ鿡 ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÌ °è½Ã¸¦ ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1. To seal up the vision meant to write and preserve it, not to make it secret (7:28; 12:9).  ȯ»óÀ» ºÀÀÎÇ϶ó (´Ý¾ÆµÎ¶ó)´Â °ÍÀº À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÏ°í º¸Á¸Ç϶ó´Â ¶æÀ̸ç, À̸¦ ºñ¹Ð·Î Ç϶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù (7:28; 12:9).

2. The word "seal" does not mean to hide but to shut it up so as to preserve it. No other Prophet’s are told to make sure their vision is sealed except John  “ºÀÀÎ (seal)”ÇÑ´Ù´Â ´Ü¾î´Â ¼û±ä´Ù´Â Àǹ̰¡ ¾Æ´Ñ, À̸¦ º¸Á¸Çϱâ À§ÇØ ´Ý¾ÆµÐ´Ù´Â ÀǹÌÀÌ´Ù. ¿äÇÑ ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÇ È¯»óÀ» ºÀÀÎÇصζó´Â ¸»À» µéÀº ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.

E. Daniel was sick: He fainted and was sick for days (8:27). Daniel as impacted more by this vision than the other visions because of the severe persecution coming to Israel. If this vision does not make us sick then we have not understood it  ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¾Î´Ù°¡: ±×´Â ÁöÃļ­ (±âÀýÇÏ¿©) ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¾Î¾Ò´Ù (8:27). ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤¿¡ ±Ø½ÉÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ÀÌ È¯»óÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ´Ù¸¥ ȯ»óµéº¸´Ù ´õ Å©°Ô Ãæ°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Î°Ô µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â À̸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

F. Daniel was astonished: After recovering he went back to work for the king but remained astonished. He thought over the vision for many days and continued to be astonished. Daniel was sick for days but he continued to do the king’s business as he was astonished by what he saw ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ³î¶ú°í: ±×´Â ȸº¹µÈ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ·¯ °¬Áö¸¸, ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ³î¶õ »óÅ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¿©·¯ ³¯À» »ý°¢Çß°í °è¼ÓÇؼ­ ³î¶õ »óÅ·ΠÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¸çÄ¥À» ¾Î¾ÒÁö¸¸, ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ³î¶õ »óÅ¿¡¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇØ ³ª°¬´Ù

G. Daniel’s work: I arose and went about the king's business (8:27). After a few days to recover then he went back to work with the king’s business  ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ¾÷¹«: ÀϾ¼­ ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó (8:27). ȸº¹µÈ ¸çÄ¥ ÈÄ¿¡, ±×´Â ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÏÀ» µ¹º¸±â À§ÇØ º¹±ÍÇß´Ù. 

H. Understanding the vision: No one fully understood the vision (8:27). Even with the help of Gabriel personally interpreting the vision to Daniel, there were still many implications that Daniel did not fully understood. Daniel told the vision to others but none of them understood it. ȯ»óÀ» ±ú´ÞÀ½: ¾î´À ´©±¸µµ ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù (8:27). °¡ºê¸®¿¤ÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇØ Çؼ®À» ÇØÁÖ¾úÁö¸¸, ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ºÎºÐÀÌ ³²¾ÆÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ È¯»óÀ» ´Ù¸¥ À̵鿡°Ô ¾ê±âÇßÁö¸¸ ¾î´À ´©±¸µµ À̸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù

ÀÌÀü±Û : ´Ü7
´ÙÀ½±Û : ´Ü9